meet_v with_o either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a when_o i_o have_v do_v this_o i_o compare_v those_o observation_n i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o have_v manage_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n from_o hence_o i_o frame_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o only_o examine_v and_o confute_v t._n g.'s_n false_a notion_n of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v the_o true_a one_o in_o its_o place_n which_o be_v dispatch_v and_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n thereby_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v i_o betake_v myself_o to_o the_o particular_a defence_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o i_o apprehend_v nothing_o of_o great_a consequence_n in_o this_o debate_n than_o to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o which_o t._n g_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o art_n to_o blind_v and_o confound_v after_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o distinct_a answer_n to_o every_o thing_n material_a or_o plausible_a in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o book_n which_o swell_v this_o discourse_n beyond_o my_o expectation_n i_o must_v respite_v the_o other_o part_n to_o a_o far_a opportunity_n which_o i_o may_v the_o better_a do_v because_o the_o remainder_n of_o t._n g_n book_n have_v already_o receive_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n from_o a_o learned_a and_o worthy_a person_n the_o content_n part_n i._n a_o general_n discourse_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n chap._n i._n t._n g's_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n examine_v and_o confute_v page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n p._n 184_o part_n ii_o be_v a_o particular_a defence_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n between_o christian_n and_o heathen_n p._n 349_o chap._n ii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 487_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 670_o chap._n iu_o a_o answer_n to_o t._n g_o be_v charge_n of_o contradiction_n paradox_n reproach_v of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a school_n dispute_v and_o to_o his_o parallel_a instance_n p._n 784_o part_n i._o a_o general_n discourse_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n chap._n i._o t._n g's_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n examine_v and_o confute_v to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o which_o be_v my_o present_a business_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v 1._o to_o lay_v down_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o to_o examine_v what_o t._n g._n and_o other_o have_v say_v to_o justify_v themselves_o from_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o charge_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n not_o only_o because_o my_o adversary_n call_v i_o to_o it_o in_o these_o word_n 203._o here_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n and_o if_o ever_o the_o dr._n will_v speak_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v upon_o this_o point_n he_o must_v speak_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o debate_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o whosoever_o read_v through_o t._n g_o be_v answer_v to_o i_o will_v find_v the_o only_a strength_n of_o it_o to_o lie_v in_o a_o very_a different_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o set_v up_o which_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a the_o main_a of_o my_o charge_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n although_o however_o by_o his_o way_n of_o writing_n he_o can_v hardly_o answer_v the_o character_n i_o have_v give_v he_o either_o of_o a_o learned_a or_o ingenuous_a adversary_n the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n which_o t._n g._n lay_v down_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o assertion_n of_o he_o 64._o that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a and_o superexcellent_a be_v above_o all_o and_o over_o all_o to_o he_o therefore_o sovereign_a honour_n be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v and_o to_o none_o beside_o he_o that_o as_o no_o command_n of_o god_n can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v not_o idolatry_n which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o no_o prohibition_n if_o there_o be_v any_o can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o true_a and_o real_a nature_n of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n forbid_v in_o the_o commandment_n 203._o be_v the_o worship_a image_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n of_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o god_n alone_o 39_o by_o restrain_v they_o from_o idolatry_n 63._o that_o this_o law_n be_v make_v particular_o to_o forbid_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n give_v by_o the_o heathen_a to_o grave_v image_n 67._o i._n e._n representation_n of_o imaginary_a being_n or_o to_o any_o similitude_n i._n e._n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o although_o it_o have_v a_o real_a be_v yet_o be_v not_o god_n that_o 99_o the_o image-worship_n condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o worship_a image_n for_o god_n or_o as_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n that_o 103._o evil_a spirit_n or_o false_a god_n do_v reside_v in_o their_o image_n by_o magical_a incantation_n 349._o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o poet_n who_o call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 348._o be_v those_o who_o horace_n confess_v that_o they_o take_v the_o privilege_n to_o dare_v to_o feign_v and_o say_v thing_n from_o these_o assertion_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o form_v t._n g_o be_v notion_n of_o idolatry_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o giving_z the_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o who_o dare_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o call_v this_o so_o foul_a so_o extravagant_a so_o unjust_a a_o charge_n and_o parallel_v i_o with_o no_o mean_a a_o person_n than_o julian_n the_o apostate_n say_v that_o sure_o a_o more_o injurious_a calumny_n scarce_o ever_o drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n 350._o except_o that_o of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n but_o i_o be_o so_o use_v to_o their_o hard_a word_n that_o i_o can_v easy_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o immediate_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o debate_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o clear_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n 1._o whether_o idolatry_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v 2._o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o divine_a worship_n lie_v which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n make_v it_o idolatry_n for_o if_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v notwithstanding_o this_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o idolatry_n be_v as_o t._n g._n confess_v 27._o the_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n then_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v any_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o we_o may_v still_o just_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n although_o they_o believe_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o reserve_v some_o worship_n which_o he_o call_v sovereign_a to_o he_o 1._o whether_o idolatry_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v creator_n 2._o and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n who_o i_o suppose_v t._n g._n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o he_o that_o the_o whole_a heathen_a world_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n without_o except_v the_o more_o intelligent_a and_o wise_a person_n among_o they_o therefore_o our_o only_a business_n as_o to_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o supreme_a be_v and_o it_o be_v without_o dispute_n that_o all_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n if_o i_o can_v then_o prove_v that_o such_o have_v notwithstanding_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n by_o those_o who_o judgement_n t._n g._n dare_v not_o refuse_v i_o hope_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o those_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n
be_v none_o to_o understand_a man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n that_o can_v so_o easy_o apprehend_v god_n in_o his_o creature_n as_o in_o a_o image_n and_o withal_o it_o will_v savour_v of_o heathen_a superstition_n but_o it_o be_v well_o they_o will_v consider_v the_o answer_n they_o give_v we_o in_o this_o case_n when_o we_o urge_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n hold_v say_v they_o 15._o a_o mere_a scandal_n be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o by_o accident_n through_o the_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o person_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n nothing_o be_v want_v but_o well_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o upon_o their_o principle_n of_o worship_n they_o may_v revive_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o tree_n and_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v but_o conquer_a a_o little_a squeamishness_n of_o stomach_n at_o first_o the_o very_a tail_n of_o the_o ass_n on_o which_o our_o saviour_n ride_v will_v go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o now_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o we_o two_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a paradox_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o great_a rock_n of_o offence_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o which_o he_o say_v 118._o i_o most_o irreverent_o call_v that_o wise_a synod_n upon_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o very_a tragical_a exclamation_n that_o i_o shall_v dare_v to_o reflect_v so_o much_o dishonour_n on_o a_o council_n wherein_o there_o be_v 350._o 119._o father_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o oriental_a patriarchal_a see_v and_o yet_o himself_o call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n a_o conventicle_n wherein_o there_o be_v 338._o bishop_n and_o do_v he_o think_v the_o number_n of_o twelve_o more_o in_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o make_v such_o a_o huge_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o wisdom_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n say_v 13._o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v but_o 306._o and_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n which_o oppose_v this_o and_o of_o which_o t._n g._n speak_v not_o very_o honourable_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v consist_v of_o about_o 100l_n bishop_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n so_o that_o if_o number_n carry_v it_o i_o have_v above_o 600._o bishop_n of_o my_o side_n and_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o t._n g_n choice_n to_o call_v 300._o or_o 600._o bishop_n fool_n but_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n that_o do_v not_o excuse_v i_o for_o speak_v so_o ironical_o of_o so_o lawful_a so_o general_a so_o judicious_a a_o council_n as_o that_o at_o nice_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v i_o to_o recant_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o gregory_n of_o neocaelarea_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a in_o the_o way_n of_o s._n german_a although_o one_o of_o that_o name_n be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o image_n about_o that_o time_n but_o if_o this_o council_n be_v neither_o so_o lawful_a so_o general_a nor_o so_o judicious_a as_o t._n g._n pretend_v for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v the_o rector_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o list_n of_o any_o general_a council_n which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a aggravation_n of_o my_o fault_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o wise_a synod_n 1._o i_o shall_v inquire_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o so_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n t._n g._n insist_o on_o to_o make_v this_o out_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o he_o know_v we_o deny_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n for_o then_o every_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o rome_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v a_o general_n council_n 2._o the_o consent_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 3._o that_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v just_a such_o another_o general_n council_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v and_o manage_v with_o as_o much_o fraud_n and_o collusion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o general_n council_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o presence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o patriarch_n this_o council_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o east_n 586._o west_n north_n and_o south_n which_o be_v such_o a_o extravagance_n that_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o truth_n or_o honesty_n or_o do_v in_o the_o least_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n the_o western_a bishop_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o summon_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v dead_a the_o eastern_a patriarch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v neither_o in_o condition_n to_o appear_v themselves_o nor_o to_o send_v legate_n thither_o which_o baronius_n ingenuous_o confess_v 40._o because_o aaron_n who_o be_v then_o chaliph_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n under_o who_o dominion_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v although_o christianus_n lupus_n 1210._o a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o louvain_n make_v he_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o baronius_n but_o to_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n the_o two_o monk_n carry_v to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n and_o be_v read_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n theophanes_n say_v 333._o that_o the_o empress_n and_o patriarch_n both_o send_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n while_o the_o peace_n continue_v but_o soon_o after_o upon_o aaron_n be_v be_v make_v chaliph_n the_o peace_n be_v break_v and_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o the_o patriarch_n either_o to_o go_v or_o send_v but_o do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o john_n appear_v and_o subscribe_v as_o vicar_n of_o the_o oriental_a patriarch_n and_o thomas_n as_o vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n very_o true_a but_o baronius_n give_v a_o excellent_a account_n of_o this_o notorious_a cheat_n the_o legate_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o patriarch_n do_v never_o arrive_v at_o antioch_n or_o alexandria_n but_o come_v into_o palestine_n they_o there_o understand_v what_o a_o grievous_a persecution_n the_o christian_n suffer_v under_o the_o new_a chaliph_n and_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v what_o errand_n they_o go_v upon_o it_o will_v not_o only_o hazard_v their_o own_o life_n but_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o part_n therefore_o they_o forbear_v go_v any_o far_a and_o acquaint_v the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n with_o their_o design_n who_o meet_v together_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o send_v these_o two_o john_n and_o thomas_n as_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n for_o theodorus_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v late_o dead_a and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o goodly_a vicar_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a she_fw-mi be_fw-mi which_o sit_v and_o subscribe_v in_o their_o name_n in_o this_o most_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o pass_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o oriental_a patriarch_n 558._o for_o they_o subscribe_v themselves_o legate_n of_o the_o three_o apostolical_a see_v alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o the_o summons_n never_o come_v to_o either_o of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n only_o the_o plenipotentiary_n monk_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a monk_n of_o palestine_n so_o both_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la confess_v they_o be_v only_o the_o monk_n that_o send_v they_o and_o they_o call_v themselves_o eremite_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n they_o pass_v for_o very_o great_a man_n of_o the_o east_n 190._o and_o euthymius_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n call_v they_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o epiphanius_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o very_a same_o to_o who_o tarasius_n direct_v his_o when_o the_o very_a letter_n themselves_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n show_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v never_o consult_v with_o and_o yet_o christianus_n lupus_n in_o his_o late_a note_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o general_a council_n 1109._o very_o fair_o tell_v a_o formal_a story_n of_o
politian_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o theodoret_n of_o antioch_n and_o elias_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v these_o for_o their_o legate_n to_o this_o council_n i_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v only_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n to_o make_v titular_a patriarch_n and_o he_o grave_o magnify_v the_o zeal_n and_o courage_n both_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o legate_n for_o venture_v so_o much_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o mighty_a encomium_n of_o the_o two_o legate_n that_o tarasius_n send_v for_o venture_v through_o a_o thousand_o death_n to_o get_v to_o the_o patriarch_n when_o god_n know_v they_o never_o come_v near_o they_o but_o which_o be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o pope_n adrian_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v 924._o that_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o cosmus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o theodore_n of_o antioch_n it_o seem_v elias_n be_v turn_v to_o theodore_n again_o and_o theodore_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v read_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a than_o which_o with_o his_o holiness_n leave_n there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o notorious_a falsehood_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o tarasius_n who_o upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n cry_v out_o 154_o that_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n be_v all_o agree_v and_o the_o whole_a council_n follow_v this_o with_o a_o acclamation_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v unite_v we_o when_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o council_n the_o western_a bishop_n oppose_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o know_v it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a hopeful_a general_n council_n have_v as_o t._n g._n say_v 118._o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o precedent_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o oriental_a patriarchal_a see_v assist_v in_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o a_o general_n council_n by_o the_o church_n 7._o for_o even_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n itself_o theophanes_n only_o say_v 389._o that_o the_o emperor_n call_v together_o all_o the_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n which_o be_v say_v likewise_o by_o landulphus_n sagax_fw-la only_a theophanes_n will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o oriental_a patriarch_n send_v their_o legate_n 733._o which_o be_v very_o false_a as_o not_o only_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o the_o monk_n letter_n be_v insert_v but_o because_o this_o council_n be_v not_o receive_v many_o year_n after_o in_o those_o patriarchal_a see_v which_o be_v evident_a from_o photius_n his_o encyclical_a epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o other_o 60._o not_o long_o since_o publish_v in_o greek_a from_o a_o ms._n bring_v out_o of_o the_o east_n wherein_o photius_n expostulate_v the_o case_n why_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o receive_v among_o they_o as_o the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v in_o that_o copy_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o baronius_n translate_v by_o metius_n and_o with_o great_a diligence_n compare_v with_o two_o mss._n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a one_o it_o be_v say_v express_o 33._o that_o it_o be_v report_v among_o they_o that_o none_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o alexandria_n do_v own_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o a_o general_n council_n which_o in_o b._n montague_n copy_n be_v mitigate_v into_o some_o but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o publish_v in_o their_o church_n nor_o receive_v among_o they_o as_o a_o general_n council_n and_o he_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v that_o thomas_n be_v present_a in_o it_o from_o his_o see_n and_o other_o with_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o come_v as_o legate_n and_o he_o have_v find_v out_o companion_n for_o he_o too_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o nicene_n council_n discover_v and_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n never_o come_v to_o they_o which_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n send_v a_o legate_n thither_o baronius_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o this_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a patriarchates_n 6._o except_v only_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o he_o be_v very_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v own_v as_o such_o even_a at_o rome_n itself_o because_o nicholaus_fw-la 1._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o photius_n reckon_v up_o but_o six_o general_a council_n which_o photius_n upbraid_v he_o with_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pitiful_a pretence_n which_o baronius_n have_v for_o it_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v only_o a_o bad_a translation_n of_o it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v of_o hadrian_o procure_v as_o anastasius_n say_v 119._o if_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o general_n council_n where_o be_v the_o authentic_a act_n of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v greek_a can_v they_o not_o have_v procure_v a_o better_a latin_a translation_n before_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v although_o pope_n hadrian_n join_v with_o it_o and_o will_v not_o allow_v tarasius_n his_o be_v patriarch_n till_o he_o undertake_v to_o get_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n confirm_v yet_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v so_o very_o ill_o receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o the_o follow_a pope_n be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v it_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o binius_fw-la confess_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o baronius_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n and_o long_o after_o their_o time_n it_o be_v so_o little_o know_v or_o esteem_v in_o the_o western_a part_n 775._o that_o aquinas_n and_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n never_o mention_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n but_o determine_v express_o against_o it_o which_o either_o show_v it_o be_v not_o know_v or_o have_v not_o any_o value_n put_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o baronius_n his_o reason_n hold_v good_a as_o soon_o as_o anastasius_n have_v finish_v his_o translation_n this_o council_n will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o know_v here_o as_o any_o other_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o so_o many_o schoolman_n be_v concern_v to_o justify_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o they_o be_v so_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o argument_n to_o defend_v it_o that_o they_o will_v have_v leap_v for_o joy_n to_o have_v have_v a_o decree_n of_o a_o allow_a general_n council_n on_o their_o side_n or_o if_o they_o have_v find_v it_o against_o they_o they_o will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o have_v answer_v it_o but_o the_o great_a testimony_n against_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o francford_n 8._o which_o express_o condemn_v it_o and_o as_o sirmondus_n confess_v francford_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o oecumenial_a council_n because_o none_o but_o greek_n meet_v in_o it_o and_o other_o church_n be_v not_o ask_v their_o opinion_n nay_o he_o say_v that_o pope_n hadrian_n himself_o do_v not_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o this_o t._n g._n answer_n 148_o that_o what_o weight_n soever_o that_o exception_n carry_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a now_o it_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o since_o the_o council_n itself_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v accept_v as_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o its_o doctrine_n as_o catholic_n by_o all_o the_o province_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n this_o latter_a be_v evident_o false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o other_o for_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o nicene_n council_n lie_v bury_v in_o these_o western_a part_n for_o many_o age_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o give_v why_o the_o schoolman_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o former_a century_n the_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v first_o publish_v from_o some_o mss._n that_o be_v very_o little_o know_v the_o account_n whereof_o be_v that_o this_o council_n meet_v with_o so_o brisk_a a_o opposition_n from_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n and_o afterward_o from_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n and_o be_v reject_v here_o in_o england_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o historian_n the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o quite_o forget_v thence_o it_o never_o be_v once_o cite_v either_o by_o jonas_n aurelianensis_fw-la or_o walafridus_n strabo_n as_o spalatensis_n observe_v 59_o when_o they_o have_v the_o
in_o regno_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nobis_fw-la concesso_fw-la catholicis_fw-la gregibus_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la and_o bellarmin_n and_o baronius_n both_o grant_n 31._o that_o this_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n however_o if_o the_o book_n be_v extant_a before_o under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o improbable_a that_o if_o the_o council_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o it_o the_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v send_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o reject_v the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o that_o passage_n which_o hincmarus_n cite_v out_o of_o this_o book_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_a synod_n can_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_n neither_o be_v the_o act_n of_o it_o do_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o synod_n be_v charge_v with_o folly_n and_o presumption_n 11._o in_o that_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v dare_v to_o impose_v its_o decree_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o debuerat_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la circumjacentium_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la legationem_fw-la sciscitativam_fw-la facere_fw-la utrum_fw-la imagine_v adorari_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la adorari_fw-la deberent_fw-la for_o what_o rage_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o for_o the_o church_n of_o one_o part_n to_o go_v about_o to_o determine_v that_o which_o be_v never_o determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o anathematise_v the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o be_v curse_v without_o reason_n anger_n without_o power_n damn_v without_o authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o no_o less_o than_o luciferian_a pride_n for_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o they_o petavius_n say_v 10._o that_o when_o pope_n hadrian_n send_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o will_v have_v a_o council_n call_v to_o advise_v about_o it_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o declare_v it_o for_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a he_o shall_v do_v it_o afterward_o when_o he_o find_v that_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o italy_n say_v surius_n do_v so_o stiff_o and_o resolute_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o be_v present_a there_o which_o contradiction_n of_o they_o show_v how_o very_o far_o this_o council_n be_v from_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o from_o the_o answer_n of_o hadrian_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o solemn_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o ever_o after_o that_o we_o can_v find_v till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a historian_n of_o that_o and_o several_a age_n after_o that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n in_o the_o annal_n of_o eginhardus_fw-la 794._o who_o be_v secretary_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a we_o have_v this_o account_n that_o not_o many_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v call_v by_o themselves_o not_o only_o the_o seven_o but_o a_o general_n council_n but_o charles_n have_v summon_v together_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v there_o utter_o reject_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v call_v or_o think_v to_o be_v either_o the_o seven_o or_o a_o general_n council_n the_o annales_n tiliani_n 3_o loiseliani_n bertiniani_n fuldenses_n metense_n laurishamenses_n massianenses_n egraismenses_n be_v the_o best_a record_n of_o that_o age_n all_o agree_v with_o eginhardus_fw-la in_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o greek_a synod_n and_o most_o of_o they_o call_v it_o the_o false_a synod_n other_o say_v that_o which_o will_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o and_o a_o general_n council_n and_o with_o these_o agree_v ado_n viennensis_n rhegino_n hermannus_n contratus_fw-la and_o urspergensis_n in_o their_o several_a chronicle_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a testimony_n that_o this_o council_n be_v reject_v than_o we_o have_v that_o any_o general_a council_n be_v ever_o receive_v 3._o that_o this_o be_v not_o bare_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o age_n 10._o but_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o of_o succeed_a age_n appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n i_o give_v of_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o paris_n a._n d._n 824._o wherein_o they_o persist_v in_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o assert_v which_o show_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v no_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o cause_v the_o council_n of_o francford_n to_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n for_o pope_n hadrian_n have_v now_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n adhere_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n to_o this_o t._n g._n return_n only_o this_o answer_n 149._o that_o although_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o afterward_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o jonas_n aurelianensis_fw-la and_o claudius_n taurinensis_n the_o gallican_n church_n have_v not_o change_v its_o opinion_n jonas_n live_v say_v labbé_fw-fr to_o a._n d._n 842._o for_o bellarmin_n yield_v that_o ionas_n deny_v that_o any_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n 820._o although_o he_o dispute_v against_o claudius_n taurinensis_n who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o serenus_n and_o will_v have_v they_o all_o destroy_v marg._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr say_v 533._o that_o ionas_n be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o oriental_n i._n e._n the_o nicene_n synod_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o superstitious_a and_o pernicious_a practice_n 547._o from_o which_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v free_a and_o a_o detestable_a and_o most_o wicked_a error_n notwithstanding_o the_o oriental_n pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o the_o exemplar_n by_o they_o and_o he_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v be_v at_o last_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o superstition_n with_o so_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o repeat_v it_o walafridus_n strabo_n who_o live_v some_o year_n after_o jonas_n 〈◊〉_d and_o mention_n the_o death_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n be_v yield_v by_o baronius_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o ionas_n in_o this_o matter_n 41._o and_o he_o say_v all_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o image_n be_v bare_o negative_a not_o to_o misuse_v or_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o jonas_n live_v agobardus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n reckon_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o confessor_n of_o that_o city_n of_o who_o doctrine_n i_o have_v give_v before_o a_o account_n from_o the_o abstract_n of_o papirius_n massonus_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o show_v how_o zealous_a he_o be_v against_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o baluzius_n to_o show_v that_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a gallican_n church_n in_o that_o age_n believe_v t._n g._n give_v up_o agobardus_n 150._o but_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o baluzius_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o french_a bishop_n allow_v image_n to_o be_v keep_v say_v baluzius_n that_o the_o faithful_a see_v they_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o they_o represent_v whereas_o agobardus_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o ornament_n to_o delight_v the_o eye_n but_o not_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v paint_v upon_o church_n wall_n the_o word_n of_o baluzius_n be_v 88_o ego_fw-la crediderim_fw-la agobardum_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o galliâ_fw-la sentiebant_fw-la and_o what_o sense_n can_v any_o man_n make_v of_o these_o word_n if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o what_o agobardus_n write_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n i_o can_v but_o pity_v t._n g._n in_o these_o straits_n he_o run_v himself_o into_o he_o can_v creep_v in_o at_o a_o
mousehole_n but_o he_o soon_o grow_v too_o big_a ever_o to_o get_v out_o again_o for_o baluzius_n say_v what_o i_o affirm_v and_o agobardus_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o affirm_v of_o he_o and_o in_o that_o very_a synopsis_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o massonus_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o have_v just_o the_o contrary_a 10._o picturae_fw-la aspectandae_fw-la causâ_fw-la historiae_fw-la &_o memoriae_fw-la non_fw-la religionis_fw-la image_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o for_o history_n and_o memory_n sake_n but_o not_o for_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o help_v t._n g._n to_o this_o citation_n i_o desire_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n that_o he_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o more_o for_o i_o will_v think_v better_o of_o t._n g._n himself_o than_o that_o he_o will_v wilful_o prevaricare_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v agobardus_n his_o opinion_n why_o have_v we_o it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o word_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o pap._n massonus_n who_o talk_v so_o ignorant_o and_o inconsistent_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o those_o word_n be_v but_o be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o he_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o agobardus_n if_o t._n g._n will_v have_v take_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o have_v read_v over_o agobardus_n his_o discourse_n of_o image_n 19.32_o he_o will_v have_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o confute_v he_o about_o his_o opinion_n for_o he_o deliver_v it_o plain_o enough_o against_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n though_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o exemplar_n but_o he_o express_o allow_v they_o for_o instruction_n i_o be_o sorry_a t._n g._n make_v it_o so_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o give_v he_o such_o home-thrusts_a for_o he_o lay_v himself_o so_o open_a and_o use_v so_o little_a art_n to_o avoid_v they_o that_o i_o must_v either_o do_v nothing_o or_o expose_v his_o weakness_n and_o want_v of_o skill_n but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v get_v no_o far_a than_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o church_n of_o france_n may_v change_v its_o opinion_n after_o this_o time_n and_o assert_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o i_o grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v possible_a but_o we_o be_v look_v for_o certainty_n and_o not_o bare_a possibility_n hincmarus_n of_o rheims_n supr_n a_o stout_a and_o understand_a bishop_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n die_v say_v bellarmin_n a._n d._n 882._o and_o he_o not_o only_o call_v the_o nicene_n synod_n a_o false_a general_n council_n but_o he_o make_v that_o at_o francford_n to_o be_v true_o so_o and_o these_o latter_a word_n of_o his_o be_v cite_v with_o approbation_n by_o card._n cusanus_fw-la and_o he_o condemn_v both_o faction_n among_o the_o greek_n 1._o of_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o of_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o the_o same_o age_n live_v anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o recommend_v all_o the_o greek_a canon_n and_o council_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o be_v alive_a say_v baronius_n a._n d._n 886._o he_o first_o translate_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n at_o which_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o when_o this_o be_v abroad_o he_o tell_v the_o pope_n what_o a_o soloecism_n it_o will_v be_v synod_n to_o have_v the_o eight_o without_o a_o seven_o ubi_fw-la septima_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la be_v his_o very_a word_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v in_o how_o very_o little_o regard_v that_o council_n be_v in_o the_o western_a church_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v it_o be_v translate_v before_o but_o it_o be_v almost_o by_o all_o so_o much_o contemn_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v transcribe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v worth_a read_n this_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o translation_n he_o have_v mend_v the_o matter_n much_o when_o in_o his_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o particular_a command_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o his_o sacred_a library_n but_o when_o he_o have_v say_v his_o utmost_a for_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o image-worship_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v he_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o admirable_a usefulness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v to_o some_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n after_o this_o time_n come_v on_o the_o midnight_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o very_a name_n of_o council_n be_v forget_v and_o man_n do_v only_o dream_v of_o what_o have_v past_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v judge_v good_a that_o be_v get_v into_o any_o vogue_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o some_o glittering_n of_o light_n enough_o to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v not_o prevail_v over_o the_o western_a church_n leo_fw-la tuscus_n who_o be_v a_o secretary_n to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o live_v say_v gesner_n leo._n a._n d._n 1170._o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n have_v these_o word_n say_v cassander_n that_o among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n 19_o that_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v which_o be_v call_v by_o constantine_n and_o irene_n and_o which_o they_o will_v have_v call_v the_o seven_o and_o a_o general_n council_n and_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 1189._o be_v the_o expedition_n into_o palestine_n by_o fredericus_fw-la aenobarbus_n and_o nicetas_n acominatus_n 10._o who_o be_v a_o great_a officer_n under_o the_o greek_a emperor_n isacius_n angelus_n and_o present_a in_o the_o army_n say_v baronius_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o german_n opinion_n in_o those_o time_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n when_o say_v he_o all_o the_o greek_n have_v desert_v philippopolis_n the_o armenian_n stay_v behind_o for_o they_o look_v on_o the_o german_n as_o their_o friend_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o religion_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v forbid_v among_o both_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o person_n and_o not_o bare_o concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n but_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o people_n do_v show_v that_o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o necene_n council_n have_v not_o prevail_v all_o over_o the_o western_a church_n when_o t._n g._n affirm_v it_o do_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o reformation_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o armenian_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o nicon_n 151._o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o armenia_n who_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v image_n and_o their_o catholic_n bishop_n or_o patriarch_n excommunicate_v those_o that_o do_v which_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o isaac_n a_o armenian_a bishop_n 2.409_o who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n either_o of_o christ_n the_o b._n virgin_n or_o the_o saint_n and_o pet._n pithaeus_n a_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a papist_n hist._n confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o very_o late_o that_o those_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n begin_v to_o be_v fond_a of_o image_n and_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v extant_a a._n d._n 1568._o sure_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n 11._o but_o suppose_v the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v not_o own_v for_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v very_o wise_a and_o judicious_a assembly_n to_o say_v that_o be_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a their_o expression_n will_v justify_v i_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v sharp_a without_o a_o irony_n for_o in_o the_o caroline_n book_n we_o frequent_o meet_v with_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o concern_v those_o grave_a father_n 25._o ut_fw-la illi_fw-la stultissimè_fw-la &_o irrationabilitèr_fw-la putant_fw-la indoctè_fw-la &_o inordinatè_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quam_fw-la absurdè_fw-la agant_fw-la quod_fw-la magnae_fw-la sit_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sed_fw-la pene_fw-la plus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la tharasius_n delirasse_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la 29.31_o deliramento_n plena_fw-la dictio_fw-la leonis_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la delirant_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la garriunt_fw-la ridiculosè_fw-la &_o pueriliter_fw-la dictum_fw-la infaustè_fw-fr praecipitantèr_fw-fr sive_fw-la insipienter_fw-la dementia_fw-la
it_o if_o the_o protestant_a charity_n shall_v seem_v to_o fall_v short_a in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n it_o will_v be_v find_v much_o more_o to_o exceed_v it_o in_o number_n and_o usefulness_n which_o make_v i_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wonder_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o of_o late_a to_o disprove_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o if_o some_o great_a man_n have_v sinister_a end_n in_o it_o when_o be_v there_o any_o great_a action_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o some_o person_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o advantage_n by_o it_o who_o can_v excuse_v all_o the_o courtier_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n or_o all_o the_o action_n of_o that_o great_a emperor_n himself_o must_v christianity_n therefore_o be_v think_v the_o worse_o because_o it_o do_v prevail_v in_o his_o time_n and_o very_o much_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o there_o be_v some_o partial_a historian_n in_o those_o day_n that_o impute_v the_o demolish_n of_o heathen_a temple_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o idolatry_n to_o the_o rapine_n and_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o time_n for_o even_o those_o heathen_a temple_n be_v rich_o endow_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o when_o such_o a_o tree_n be_v shake_v there_o will_v be_v no_o scramble_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o however_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o justify_v the_o action_n or_o design_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n how_o great_a soever_o but_o that_o which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v that_o the_o reformation_n itself_o be_v a_o just_a pious_a prudent_a and_o necessary_a thing_n and_o have_v both_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o warrant_v it_o and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v it_o we_o read_v in_o the_o spanish_a history_n a_o remarkable_a precedent_n which_o vindicate_v the_o proceed_n of_o our_o reformation_n in_o england_n the_o gotthick_n nation_n have_v be_v infect_v with_o arianism_n two_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n when_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o leander_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n the_o king_n reccaredus_n be_v due_o inform_v in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n call_v a_o council_n at_o toledo_n 〈…〉_z wherein_o arianism_n be_v renounce_v by_o the_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a in_o council_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o join_v with_o he_o and_o the_o great_a man_n which_o be_v do_v the_o council_n proceed_v to_o make_v new_a canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o the_o king_n confirm_v by_o his_o edict_n declare_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n refuse_v to_o observe_v they_o he_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o council_n to_o excommunication_n if_o any_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o penalty_n be_v pay_v half_o their_o estate_n to_o the_o exchequer_n if_o other_o confiscation_n and_o banishment_n all_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o that_o council_n the_o arian_n bishop_n as_o mariana_n relate_v 15._o such_o as_o athalocus_n and_o sunna_n with_o other_o have_v the_o old_a queen_n goswinda_n and_o several_a of_o the_o nobility_n to_o join_v with_o they_o make_v all_o the_o disturbance_n they_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n but_o god_n not_o only_o carry_v it_o through_o but_o wonderful_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o many_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o after_o who_o death_n the_o arian_n faction_n be_v very_o busy_a and_o make_v several_a attempt_n by_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o and_o they_o once_o think_v themselves_o sure_a when_o they_o have_v get_v wittericus_fw-la of_o their_o party_n to_o the_o throne_n but_o his_o short_a reign_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o hope_n i_o find_v some_o of_o the_o latter_a spanish_a historian_n much_o trouble_v to_o see_v all_o do_v in_o this_o reformation_n by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n lucas_n tudensis_n therefore_o say_v that_o leander_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n but_o mariana_n confess_v 1._o that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n contradict_v it_o he_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o they_o send_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n afterward_o to_o have_v the_o council_n confirm_v by_o he_o but_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o nothing_o appear_v in_o history_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n 41._o who_o write_v to_o leander_n a_o letter_n of_o congratulation_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o reccaredus_n but_o then_o national_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o reform_v themselves_o provide_v that_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o maintain_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o receive_v all_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v then_o receive_v and_o have_v reform_v those_o abuse_n only_o which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n since_o that_o time_n this_o my_o lord_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o by_o command_n of_o my_o superior_n i_o be_v first_o engage_v to_o defend_v among_o who_o your_o lordship_n predecessor_n who_o constant_a friendship_n and_o kindness_n i_o must_v never_o forget_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a since_o that_o time_n i_o have_v have_v but_o little_a respite_n from_o these_o not_o so_o please_v to_o i_o as_o sometime_o necessary_a polemical_a exercise_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o church_n against_o i_o i_o sit_v down_o with_o that_o contentment_n that_o i_o have_v defend_v a_o righteous_a cause_n and_o with_o a_o honest_a mind_n and_o therefore_o i_o little_o regard_v their_o bitter_a censure_n and_o reproach_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o crowd_n of_o adversary_n it_o be_v no_o unpleasant_a entertainment_n to_o i_o to_o see_v the_o various_a method_n with_o which_o they_o have_v attack_v i_o some_o with_o piteous_a moan_n and_o outcry_n other_o grin_v and_o only_o show_v their_o tooth_n other_o rant_a and_o hector_v other_o scold_v and_o revile_v but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o adversary_n i_o now_o answer_v have_v show_v more_o art_n and_o cunning_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n put_v together_o and_o have_v say_v as_o much_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o wit_n and_o subtilty_n can_v invent_v i_o wish_v i_o can_v speak_v as_o free_o of_o his_o fair_a deal_n and_o ingenuity_n he_o therefore_o i_o reserve_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o himself_o after_o i_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o lesser_a and_o more_o bark_a creature_n what_o i_o have_v now_o do_v i_o humble_o present_a to_o your_o lordship_n hand_n and_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o declare_v what_o satisfaction_n the_o member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o great_a city_n have_v to_o see_v a_o person_n of_o so_o noble_a birth_n so_o much_o temper_v and_o prudence_n so_o firm_a a_o assertor_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o england_n appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o have_v the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o they_o that_o god_n almighty_a will_v assist_v and_o direct_v your_o lordship_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n ed._n stillingfleet_n may_v 30._o 1676._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o have_v be_v long_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v publish_v a_o answer_n to_o t._n g._n as_o the_o most_o considerable_a adversary_n that_o appear_v against_o i_o but_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o before_o his_o book_n come_v out_o i_o have_v undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o several_a other_o which_o when_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n who_o have_v be_v please_v to_o defend_v i_o against_o one_o of_o my_o keen_a antagonist_n be_v assault_v by_o he_o who_o i_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n oblige_v in_o gratitude_n to_o ease_v of_o any_o far_a trouble_n since_o that_o time_n i_o have_v apply_v myself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o t._n g.'s_n book_n as_o much_o as_o health_n and_o other_o business_n will_v permit_v and_o find_v such_o confusion_n in_o most_o discourse_n about_o idolatry_n and_o that_o till_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o state_v man_n will_v still_o dispute_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o these_o matter_n in_o my_o last_o summer_n retirement_n i_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o strict_a examination_n of_o it_o by_o search_v with_o my_o utmost_a diligence_n into_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o best_a author_n i_o can_v
obtain_v that_o good_a we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o a_o man_n may_v apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o yet_o make_v no_o prayer_n to_o he_o nor_o use_v the_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n because_o he_o may_v suppose_v that_o god_n may_v have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o humane_a affair_n to_o inferior_a deity_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o address_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o on_o this_o account_n the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n must_v lie_v in_o dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o good_a to_o we_o and_o this_o to_o be_v express_v by_o our_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o he_o for_o although_o the_o internal_a desire_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o external_a religious_a worship_n and_o own_v this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n to_o the_o world_n do_v require_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o by_o outward_a duty_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o our_o sole_a dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v understand_v thereby_o now_o the_o question_n between_o t._n g._n and_o i_o be_v this_o 17._o whether_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sole_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o all_o our_o blessing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o christian_n humble_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n 334._o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n aid_n and_o assistance_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v benefit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n where_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n suppliciter_fw-la invocare_fw-la to_o invocate_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o suppliant_n and_o that_o not_o only_o voce_fw-mi but_o ment_fw-la with_o word_n but_o mental_a prayer_n as_o the_o council_n add_v which_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v on_o purpose_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o office_n of_o kindness_n in_o one_o man_n to_o another_o when_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v use_v concern_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v suppliciter_fw-la invocare_fw-la this_o phrase_n than_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o invocation_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o a_o man_n do_v i_o suppose_v answer_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o phrase_n by_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o give_v rather_o than_o by_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o one_o import_v more_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o suppliant_a than_o the_o other_o do_v and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v apprehend_v any_o danger_n of_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o blessing_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o so_o wary_a a_o council_n will_v have_v express_v it_o as_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o have_v do_v and_o most_o necessary_a to_o avoid_v that_o danger_n if_o they_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o that_o man_n must_v have_v a_o understanding_n indeed_o of_o a_o very_a common_a size_n that_o can_v apprehend_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n disallow_v the_o pray_n to_o saint_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o their_o church_n when_o they_o commend_v the_o humble_a invocation_n of_o saint_n without_o the_o least_o censure_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o pray_v to_o they_o nay_o far_o which_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o dispute_n with_o all_o who_o do_v not_o wilful_o blind_v themselves_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n commend_v the_o make_v recourse_n not_o only_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o to_o their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n what_o do_v this_o aid_n and_o assistance_n signify_v as_o distinct_a from_o prayer_n and_o express_v somewhat_o beyond_o they_o or_o else_o those_o word_n be_v very_o weak_o insert_v in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o misconstruction_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o pray_v for_o to_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o will_v help_v comfort_n strengthen_v and_o protect_v they_o of_o which_o sort_n of_o prayer_n i_o produce_v several_a instance_n in_o their_o most_o authentic_a office_n and_o what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o this_o 399._o why_o true_o these_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v only_o vary_v the_o phrase_n to_o say_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n pray_v for_o i_o or_o help_v i_o and_o comfort_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o o_o bless_a virgin_n but_o i_o ask_v he_o whence_o must_v people_n take_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o prayer_n if_o not_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n he_o answer_v 407._o not_o mere_o from_o lily_n be_v grammar_n rule_n but_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v in_o her_o council_n and_o catechism_n and_o from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o such_o word_n and_o expression_n among_o christian_n i_o be_o content_a with_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o prayer_n provide_v that_o a_o general_o receive_v practice_n never_o condemn_v by_o their_o council_n but_o rather_o justify_v by_o they_o and_o a_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o that_o practice_n allow_v and_o countenance_v in_o that_o church_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o prayer_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a beside_o the_o prayer_n already_o mention_v i_o shall_v give_v only_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o few_o of_o those_o which_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o devout_a person_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o manual_n and_o office_n which_o be_v now_o allow_v they_o in_o our_o own_o language_n in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v nothing_o they_o think_v scandalous_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o manual_a of_o godly_a prayer_n which_o have_v be_v often_o print_v and_o once_o very_o late_o i_o find_v these_o word_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o most_o devout_a commendation_n to_o our_o most_o bless_a lady_n o_o most_o singular_a most_o excellent_a most_o beautiful_a most_o glorious_a and_o most_o worthy_a mother_n of_o god_n most_o noble_a queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o most_o entire_o belove_v and_o most_o sweet_a lady_n and_o virgin_n mary_n so_o often_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v salute_v thou_o as_o there_o be_v in_o number_n angel_n in_o heaven_n drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n star_n in_o the_o firmament_n leave_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o grass_n on_o the_o earth_n i_o do_v salute_v thou_o in_o the_o union_n of_o love_n and_o by_o the_o bless_a and_o most_o sweet_a heart_n of_o thy_o most_o dear_a son_n and_o of_o all_o that_o love_v thou_o i_o do_v commend_v and_o assign_v myself_o unto_o thou_o as_o to_o my_o dear_a patroness_n to_o be_v thy_o proper_a and_o love_a child_n and_o far_o i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o o_o bless_a lady_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o entertain_v and_o receive_v i_o and_o obtain_v of_o thy_o dear_a son_n that_o i_o may_v be_v whole_o thou_o and_o thou_o next_o unto_o god_n may_v be_v whole_o i_o that_o be_v my_o lady_n my_o joy_n my_o crown_n and_o my_o most_o sweet_a and_o faithful_a mother_n amen_n lilly_n grammar_n i_o confess_v will_v not_o help_v we_o out_o here_o nor_o the_o construe_v book_n neither_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o rule_n will_v do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o interpret_n that_o can_v make_v any_o one_o think_v that_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o this_o but_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manual_a i_o find_v another_o recommendation_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o these_o word_n o_o my_o lady_n holy_a mary_n i_o recommend_v myself_o into_o thy_o bless_a trust_n and_o singular_a custody_n and_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o thy_o mercy_n this_o night_n and_o evermore_o and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n as_o also_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o body_n and_o i_o yield_v unto_o thou_o all_o my_o hope_n and_o consolation_n all_o my_o distress_n and_o misery_n my_o life_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o by_o thy_o most_o holy_a intercession_n and_o by_o thy_o merit_n all_o
martyr_n but_o s._n austin_n say_v afterward_o we_o worship_v therefore_o the_o saint_n with_o that_o worship_n of_o love_n and_o society_n etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v this_o etc._n etc._n here_o let_v we_o have_v all_o or_o nothing_o with_o which_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v worship_v who_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o suffer_v as_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o eye_n open_a say_v t._n g._n must_v see_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n give_v to_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o and_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o corner_n open_a can_v but_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o religious_a worship_n which_o faustus_n object_v but_o have_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v give_v to_o martyr_n he_o now_o show_v what_o they_o do_v give_v they_o viz._n such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o give_v to_o holy_a man_n alive_a and_o be_v that_o the_o religious_a worship_n either_o faustus_n or_o s._n austin_n mean_v s._n austin_n call_v it_o worship_n but_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o when_o he_o say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o their_o goodness_n and_o honour_v for_o their_o example_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o religious_a worship_n or_o invocation_n of_o they_o when_o s._n austin_n in_o another_o place_n express_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v invocate_v by_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n 10._o nay_o although_o that_o altar_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o here_o say_v t._n g._n i_o think_v i_o have_v do_v their_o work_n for_o they_o and_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v whatever_o he_o cite_v from_o bishop_n forbs_n that_o s._n austin_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o invocation_n at_o the_o altar_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a and_o that_o those_o who_o speak_v against_o it_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o bishop_n forbs_n in_o this_o place_n 317._o and_o several_a other_o takes_z occasion_n without_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o bishop_n andrews_n a_o man_n of_o far_o great_a learning_n than_o himself_o and_o of_o better_a judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o bishop_n montague_n as_o t.g._n mistake_v who_o bishop_n forbs_n introduce_v john_n barclay_n charge_v with_o leading_z king_n james_z aside_o but_o i_o still_o say_v the_o argument_n clear_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v bishop_n forbs_n so_o weak_o lead_v aside_o by_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o direct_o pray_v to_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o litany_n therefore_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o african_a church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n who_o know_v not_o what_o great_a alteration_n have_v be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o time_n yet_o thus_o wise_o do_v t._n g._n speak_v upon_o this_o subject_n 448._o if_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v ancient_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o priest_n indeed_o before_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o altar_n desire_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o in_o the_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o they_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o any_o where_o else_o there_o have_v be_v a_o far_o great_a conformity_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n we_o plain_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o invocation_n at_o the_o altar_n let_v t._n g._n show_v any_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n at_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v invocate_v but_o all_o these_o mistake_n arise_v from_o not_o consider_v the_o mighty_a difference_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n in_o the_o african_a church_n from_o what_o have_v since_o obtain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o give_v t._n g._n some_o better_a light_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v prove_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o begin_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n till_o the_o catechuman_n be_v dismiss_v 2._o that_o the_o prayer_n after_o their_o dismission_n be_v perform_v at_o the_o altar_n 1._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o catechuman_n be_v dismiss_v for_o which_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a testimony_n from_o s._n austin_n ecce_fw-la post_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fit_a missa_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la 237._o manebunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la venietur_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la orationis_fw-la whereby_o he_o show_v not_o only_o that_o prayer_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o catechuman_n but_o that_o the_o altar_n be_v then_o account_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o prayer_n 48._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o invocation_n do_v begin_v after_o the_o creed_n ideo_fw-la non_fw-la accepistis_fw-la prius_fw-la orationem_fw-la postea_fw-la symbolum_fw-la sed_fw-la prius_fw-la symbolum_fw-la ubi_fw-la sciretis_fw-la quid_fw-la crederetis_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la orationem_fw-la ubi_fw-la nossetis_fw-la quem_fw-la invocaretis_fw-la which_o word_n can_v have_v no_o sense_n if_o any_o solemn_a invocation_n be_v then_o make_v before_o the_o creed_n so_o s._n ambrose_n describe_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o time_n 33._o post_fw-la lectiones_fw-la atque_fw-la tractatum_fw-la dimissis_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la symbolum_n aliquibus_fw-la competentibus_fw-la in_o baptisteriis_fw-la tradebam_fw-la basilicae_fw-la by_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o service_n begin_v with_o the_o lesson_n than_o follow_v the_o sermon_n after_o that_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o when_o the_o catechuman_n be_v dismiss_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v so_o s._n ambrose_n present_o after_o say_v when_o he_o have_v instruct_v the_o competentes_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la i._n e._n the_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la or_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la be_v dispatch_v or_o they_o send_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n so_o justin_n martyr_n describe_v the_o service_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n 98._o that_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n than_o follow_v the_o sermon_n and_o after_o that_o the_o prayer_n begin_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v then_o constant_o receive_v in_o the_o public_a service_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n mention_n prayer_n begin_v after_o the_o sermon_n 19_o i._n e._n the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o that_o council_n mention_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o catechuman_n before_o their_o dismission_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o ambo._fw-la make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o people_n to_o which_o they_o join_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o followed_z the_o prayer_n for_o the_o penitent_n and_o then_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o proper_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n call_v apostolical_a 57_o appoint_v the_o service_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o psalm_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n after_o which_o the_o sermon_n be_v to_o follow_v than_o the_o catechuman_n and_o penitent_n be_v dismiss_v they_o must_v all_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o mention_n the_o occasional_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o catechuman_n and_o penitent_n before_o their_o dismission_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o solemn_a invocation_n 12._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v till_o the_o other_o be_v dismiss_v the_o assembly_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o counterfeit_a dionysius_n describe_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o the_o catechuman_n and_o penitent_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lesson_n and_o psalm_n and_o then_o be_v exclude_v the_o congregation_n and_o none_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o penitent_n which_o be_v call_v communicate_v in_o prayer_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 13._o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v t._n g.'s_n skill_n in_o antiquity_n 442._o when_o he_o put_v the_o form_n of_o invocation_n use_v by_o those_o who_o be_v to_o
of_o idolatry_n against_o this_o practice_n the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n have_v a_o canon_n against_o the_o bishop_n 23._o who_o suffer_v any_o such_o tree_n or_o stone_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o same_o have_v the_o council_n of_o braga_n against_o presbyter_n 22._o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n charge_v the_o priest_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o do_v these_o thing_n 51._o le_fw-fr cointe_n by_o the_o stone_n understand_v the_o boundary_n at_o which_o the_o heathen_n do_v celebrate_v the_o terminalia_fw-la but_o without_o any_o bloody_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o dionys._n halicarnassaeus_n and_o plutarch_n the_o synod_n of_o auxerre_n forbid_v christian_n pay_v their_o vow_n either_o before_o holy_a tree_n 3._o or_o at_o fountain_n the_o council_n of_o nantes_n command_v the_o cut_n down_o all_o such_o tree_n 20._o and_o cast_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o that_o all_o people_n be_v tell_v what_o a_o dreadful_a sin_n idolatry_n be_v and_o that_o he_o that_o worship_v tree_n and_o stone_n deny_v god_n and_o renounce_v his_o christianity_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n these_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o direct_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o worship_n aright_o which_o i_o beseech_v t._n g._n to_o observe_v for_o all_o the_o fault_n the_o council_n find_v with_o they_o be_v that_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n before_o tree_n and_o stone_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v only_o in_o the_o church_n viz._n make_v their_o oblation_n and_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o eligius_n 36._o this_o be_v one_o nullus_fw-la christianus_n ad_fw-la fana_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la petras_n vel_fw-la ad_fw-la fontes_n vel_fw-la ad_fw-la arbores_n aut_fw-la ad_fw-la cellos_n vel_fw-la per_fw-la trivia_fw-la luminaria_fw-la faciat_fw-la aut_fw-la vota_fw-la reddere_fw-la praesumat_fw-la where_o we_o see_v these_o canon_n do_v respect_n christian_n and_o not_o infidel_n and_o several_a of_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o canon_n by_o burchardus_fw-la and_o regino_n 3â—8_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o t._n g._n why_o it_o be_v not_o as_o lawful_a to_o say_v one_o prayer_n in_o a_o consecrate_a grove_n or_o at_o a_o fountain_n or_o before_o a_o stone_n or_o pillar_n as_o before_o a_o consecrate_a image_n have_v god_n only_o forbid_v grove_n and_o statue_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o not_o image_n at_o all_o nay_o one_o will_v think_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v forbid_v the_o one_o he_o have_v command_v the_o other_o when_o we_o see_v how_o scrupulous_a these_o father_n be_v in_o the_o former_a and_o how_o much_o the_o practice_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o it_o be_v open_o and_o public_o allow_v consist_v in_o the_o other_o sure_o a_o man_n be_v not_o more_o apt_a to_o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o stone_n than_o to_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o similitude_n signify_v any_o thing_n it_o tend_v to_o justify_v these_o practice_n condemn_v by_o so_o many_o council_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n which_o t._n g._n endeavour_n to_o justify_v and_o to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o general_a this_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v among_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o double_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o of_o dio_n chrysostome_n 12._o who_o say_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n call_v mountain_n tree_n and_o stone_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i._n e._n as_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n do_v their_o image_n to_o which_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n the_o other_o of_o acosta_n 5._o who_o say_v the_o indian_n worship_v rivers_n fountain_n rock_n or_o great_a stone_n hill_n and_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n which_o they_o call_v apachita_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o they_o 2._o the_o heathen_n worship_v such_o image_n as_o have_v some_o shape_n and_o figure_n 7._o but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o real_a be_v but_o only_o imaginary_a this_o i_o have_v so_o little_a reason_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v against_o t._n g._n that_o he_o desire_v i_o 48._o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o heathen_n as_o origen_n hom._n 8._o in_o exod._n 20._o and_o theodoret_n q._n 38._o in_o exod._n tell_v we_o when_o they_o expound_v the_o second_o commandment_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o image_n some_o of_o which_o be_v pure_o figment_n or_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n make_v to_o represent_v what_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n as_o sphinx_n triton_n centaur_n and_o the_o like_a and_o other_o which_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o esteem_v and_o worship_v as_o go_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v whether_o the_o idol_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v only_o such_o representation_n nor_o whither_o sphinx_n and_o centaur_n be_v such_o imaginary_a being_n for_o about_o the_o latter_a s._n hierom_n be_v uncertain_a froben_n and_o a_o sphinx_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o aethiopian_a ape_n such_o as_o philostorgius_n say_v himself_o see_v 2._o but_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v upon_o in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o image_n be_v not_o certain_o unlawful_a on_o the_o account_n of_o similitude_n to_o the_o deity_n and_o those_o who_o think_v so_o be_v not_o idolater_n but_o atheist_n for_o than_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v like_o god_n which_o be_v like_a to_o nothing_o and_o if_o the_o athenian_n have_v any_o such_o as_o these_o as_o they_o be_v as_o good_a at_o chimaera_n as_o other_o people_n s._n paul_n argument_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v s._n paul_n mistake_v his_o point_n for_o he_o good_a man_n think_v he_o have_v be_v talk_v against_o idolatry_n at_o athens_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o say_v t._n g._n he_o talk_v against_o such_o image_n as_o be_v proper_a likeness_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o divinity_n now_o the_o divinity_n certain_o be_v a_o real_a be_v and_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n but_o a_o idol_n say_v t._n g._n be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o imaginary_a be_v therefore_o those_o image_n s._n paul_n speak_v against_o at_o athens_n be_v no_o idol_n and_o consequent_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o athenian_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o commandment_n 3._o they_o have_v artificial_a image_n of_o real_a being_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o men._n 8._o and_o i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o even_o these_o image_n be_v not_o set_v up_o or_o worship_v among_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o suppose_v the_o god_n to_o be_v like_o they_o for_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v produce_v this_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o cicero_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o epicurean_a argument_n for_o the_o god_n be_v of_o humane_a form_n because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o represent_v they_o so_o quis_fw-la tam_fw-la caecus_fw-la say_v he_o 27._o in_o contemplandis_fw-la rebus_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la videret_fw-la species_n istas_fw-la hominum_fw-la collatas_fw-la in_o deos_fw-la aut_fw-la consilio_fw-la quodam_fw-la sapientum_fw-la quo_fw-la facilius_fw-la animos_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la à _fw-la aquavitae_fw-la pravitate_fw-la converterent_fw-la aut_fw-la superstitione_n ut_fw-la essent_fw-la simulachra_fw-la quae_fw-la venerantes_fw-la deos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la se_fw-la adire_fw-la crederent_fw-la who_o be_v there_o ever_o so_o blind_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o god_n either_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a man_n the_o easy_a to_o draw_v rude_a and_o wicked_a people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o or_o out_o of_o superstition_n that_o when_o they_o worship_v their_o image_n they_o may_v believe_v they_o approach_v to_o the_o god_n themselves_o where_o we_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o disprove_v the_o epicurean_a opinion_n of_o the_o god_n be_v like_a to_o man_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v represent_v in_o humane_a shape_n although_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o it_o viz._n 1._o to_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n more_o familiar_a and_o easy_a to_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a people_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o neglect_v his_o worship_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o make_v they_o book_n for_o the_o ignorant_a laity_n 2._o
and_o so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n think_v who_o very_o honest_o and_o sincere_o declare_v as_o much_o in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n 2._o witness_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n in_o behalf_n of_o christianity_n not_o one_o except_v that_o ever_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o as_o good_a a_o council_n as_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o eliberitan_n in_o the_o famous_a canon_n to_o that_o purpose_n can._n 36._o it_o please_v we_o to_o have_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v paint_v upon_o wall_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o work_n our_o adversary_n make_v with_o this_o innocent_a canon_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o heretic_n i_o wonder_v such_o man_n do_v not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n sometime_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v there_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o nor_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o this_o matter_n sometime_o that_o they_o speak_v only_o against_o picture_n upon_o wall_n because_o the_o salt-peter_n of_o the_o wall_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o deface_v they_o or_o because_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n they_o can_v not_o do_v as_o rachel_n do_v carry_v their_o teraphim_n along_o with_o they_o but_o that_o which_o petavius_n stick_v to_o 8._o be_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v yet_o fresh_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o think_v expedient_a to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o oratory_n or_o temple_n of_o christian_n so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o trick_n and_o shift_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v yield_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o this_o canon_n be_v against_o such_o image_n as_o be_v now_o use_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o say_v he_o the_o reason_n do_v not_o hold_v still_o for_o then_o the_o memory_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v not_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o these_o spanish_a bishop_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v their_o own_o reason_n no_o better_o than_o so_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v no_o image_n in_o church_n why_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o lest_o that_o say_v they_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v paint_v upon_o wall_n worship_v by_o who_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o heathen_n no_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n but_o why_o may_v not_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v paint_v we_o think_v that_o reason_n enough_o to_o any_o man_n that_o consider_v the_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o which_o be_v paint_v and_o the_o mighty_a disparagement_n to_o a_o infinite_a invisible_a be_v to_o be_v draw_v in_o line_n and_o colour_n with_o a_o design_n to_o honour_v he_o thereby_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o reason_n that_o hold_v equal_o at_o all_o time_n for_o be_v the_o be_v worship_v more_o unfit_a to_o be_v draw_v so_o soon_o after_o heathen_a idolatry_n than_o he_o will_v be_v afterward_o methinks_v it_o have_v be_v much_o better_o do_v then_o while_o the_o skilful_a artificer_n be_v live_v but_o those_o be_v heathen_a idolater_n suppose_v they_o be_v you_o must_v make_v use_n of_o they_o or_o none_o if_o that_o which_o tertullian_n and_o other_o say_v hold_v true_a that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o christian_n to_o make_v image_n which_o sure_o they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v think_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n shall_v be_v forget_v and_o then_o the_o christian_n may_v worship_v image_n well_o but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o against_o picture_n upon_o wall_n but_o for_o all_o that_o say_v bellarmin_n 9_o they_o may_v have_v image_n in_o frames_n or_o upon_o veil_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o which_o be_v adore_v may_v be_v paint_v well_o enough_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o upon_o a_o wall_n but_o methinks_v it_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o a_o infinite_a be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o a_o frame_n than_o to_o be_v draw_v upon_o a_o wall_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v to_o have_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o frames_n or_o upon_o veil_n will_v they_o not_o be_v in_o church_n still_o what_o make_v epiphanius_n then_o so_o angry_a at_o see_v a_o image_n upon_o a_o veil_n at_o anablatha_n hierosolym_n be_v not_o heathen_a idolatry_n forget_v enough_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o for_o it_o be_v come_v in_o again_o under_o other_o pretence_n but_o that_o good_a man_n spirit_n be_v stir_v within_o he_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v rend_v asunder_o the_o veil_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a enormity_n one_o will_v have_v think_v by_o this_o time_n the_o jealousy_n of_o offence_n may_v have_v be_v wear_v out_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v suppress_v but_o yet_o it_o seem_v epiphanius_n do_v not_o understand_v his_o christian_a liberty_n in_o this_o matter_n nay_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o plain_o and_o positive_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o image_n though_o upon_o a_o veil_n and_o not_o the_o wall_n be_v contra_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la contra_fw-la religionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v some_o heathen_a idol_n or_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god_n no_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o epiphanius_n can_v not_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n but_o this_o he_o can_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v epiphanius_n so_o great_a a_o dunce_n to_o imagine_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o itself_o and_o apply_v to_o a_o due_a object_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n may_v talk_v of_o the_o father_n and_o magnify_v the_o father_n and_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n next_o to_o infallible_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o who_o expose_v they_o more_o to_o contempt_n than_o they_o who_o give_v such_o answer_n as_o these_o so_o direct_o against_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n i_o confess_v those_o speak_v more_o consonant_o to_o their_o principle_n who_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n at_o least_o of_o this_o part_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o pretence_n for_o it_o from_o any_o m_o s._n and_o petavius_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v this_o part_n add_v to_o the_o former_a epistle_n god_n be_v thank_v there_o be_v some_o little_a ingenuity_n yet_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n among_o the_o jesuit_n too_o for_o not_o only_a petavius_n but_o sirmondus_n own_v the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v genuine_a 616._o quote_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o veil_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a as_o good_a for_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o those_o who_o be_v no_o iconoclast_n i_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n 6._o and_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o testimony_n although_o themselves_o be_v against_o rend_v of_o paint_a veil_n but_o commend_v i_o to_o the_o plain_a honesty_n of_o john_n damascen_n 1._o who_o say_v one_o swallow_n make_v no_o summer_n and_o of_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n 572._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o epiphanius_n be_v a_o iconoclast_n i._n e._n a_o terrible_a heretic_n with_o a_o hard_a name_n material_o so_o but_o not_o formal_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o contrary_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o the_o law_n or_o christian_a religion_n have_v determine_v for_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n epiphanius_n take_v for_o his_o ground_n but_o he_o good_a man_n be_v a_o little_a too_o hot_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o when_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v sufficient_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n than_o it_o will_v be_v very_o lawful_a to_o have_v christ_n or_o saint_n not_o only_o draw_v upon_o veil_n or_o screen_n but_o to_o have_v just_a such_o statue_n as_o the_o pagan_n have_v and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o very_a same_o worship_n which_o the_o prototype_n deserve_v provide_v that_o the_o people_n have_v forget_v mercury_n apollo_n and_o hercules_n and_o put_v s._n francis_n or_o s._n ignatius_n or_o s._n christopher_n or_o s._n thomas_n beckett_n instead_o of_o they_o o_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o name_n
for_o that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v idolatry_n downright_a paganish_a idolatry_n under_o the_o former_a name_n become_v good_a catholic_n worship_n under_o the_o latter_a but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v ever_o think_v that_o the_o change_n of_o name_n or_o person_n will_v have_v wrought_v such_o wonder_n but_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n will_v have_v continue_v the_o same_o thing_n whatever_o name_n have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o what_o pleasant_a story_n soever_o epiphanius_n the_o deacon_n tell_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o elder_a epiphanius_n 6._o place_v his_o image_n in_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o cyprus_n yet_o petavius_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o mighty_a zeal_n against_o they_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o himself_o give_v viz._n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n we_o find_v a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n m._n against_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n 12._o the_o sacrifice_n libation_n incense_n light_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o rest_n it_o come_v particular_o to_o their_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o these_o word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la vero_fw-la mortali_fw-la opere_fw-la facta_fw-la &_o avum_fw-la passura_fw-la simulachra_fw-la imposito_fw-la ture_n venerabitur_fw-la ac_fw-la ridioulo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la metuens_fw-la subito_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la simulaverit_fw-la vel_fw-la redimita_fw-la vitis_fw-la arbore_fw-la vel_fw-la erectâ_fw-la effossis_fw-la arâ_fw-la cespitibus_fw-la vanas_fw-la imagine_v humiliore_fw-la licet_fw-la muneris_fw-la praemio_fw-la tamen_fw-la plena_fw-la religionis_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la honorare_fw-la temptaverit_fw-la be_v utpote_fw-la violatae_fw-la religionis_fw-la reus_fw-la eâ_fw-la domo_fw-la seu_fw-la possessione_n multabitur_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la eum_fw-la gentilitiâ_fw-la constiterit_fw-la superstitione_n famulatum_fw-la the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o house_n and_o land_n for_o any_o man_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o image_n make_v by_o man_n and_o that_o be_v of_o a_o perish_a nature_n or_o that_o hang_v their_o garland_n on_o tree_n or_o raise_v altar_n of_o turf_n before_o their_o image_n for_o although_o the_o cost_n be_v less_o yet_o the_o violation_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o this_o constitution_n i_o grant_v do_v respect_n heathen_a image_n but_o i_o say_v it_o proceed_v upon_o such_o ground_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o image_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o drop_v from_o heaven_n such_o as_o the_o image_n of_o edessa_n and_o the_o rest_n mention_v by_o gretser_n or_o that_o of_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n or_o some_o few_o other_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o divine_a original_a for_o such_o as_o these_o the_o constitution_n do_v not_o reach_v be_v divine_a and_o immortal_a but_o for_o all_o other_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o ridiculous_a for_o christian_n to_o worship_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v form_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o heathen_n to_o do_v it_o where_o t._n g._n may_v learn_v the_o signification_n and_o etymology_n of_o simulachrum_fw-la à _fw-la simulando_fw-la for_o simulare_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o effigiare_n as_o the_o scholiast_n on_o that_o constitution_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o same_o constitution_n they_o be_v call_v sensu_fw-la carentia_fw-la simulachra_fw-la which_o be_v word_n put_v in_o on_o purpose_n to_o show_v how_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a the_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v and_o be_v not_o all_o image_n among_o christian_n so_o have_v they_o not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o heathen_a image_n or_o do_v they_o worship_v only_o live_v and_o sensible_a image_n move_a i_o grant_v sometime_o they_o do_v such_o as_o themistius_n upon_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o that_o daedaelus_fw-la make_v 2._o that_o move_v by_o the_o help_n of_o quicksilver_n or_o spring_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a rood_n of_o boxtel_n in_o kent_n 432._o who_o secret_a engine_n for_o move_v the_o eye_n and_o lip_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o a_o anatomy_n lecture_n read_v upon_o they_o at_o paul_n cross_n in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n by_o bishop_n fisher._n 2._o that_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o heathen_n be_v charge_v with_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 3._o may_v be_v common_a to_o christian_n with_o they_o therefore_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o same_o fear_n may_v just_o continue_v where_o ever_o image_n be_v worship_v than_o the_o christian_n reject_v of_o image_n be_v not_o upon_o any_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n if_o man_n by_o be_v christian_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v idolater_n without_o renounce_v christianity_n there_o be_v some_o pretence_n for_o lay_v aside_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o idolatry_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n but_o s._n paul_n suppose_v that_o christian_n continue_v so_o may_v be_v idolater_n neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o 10.7_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n 4._o and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n which_o water_n they_o drink_v of_o both_o before_o and_o after_o their_o idolatry_n and_o since_o the_o water_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o commit_v it_o so_o that_o those_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n be_v far_o from_o suppose_v that_o idolatry_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o each_o other_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n be_v honour_v by_o they_o nor_o to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o man_n take_v they_o for_o saint_n that_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o give_v only_o a_o inferior_a worship_n to_o they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o appear_v to_o be_v little_a danger_n of_o idolatry_n among_o those_o who_o do_v not_o renounce_v christianity_n but_o against_o this_o plea_n i_o put_v in_o these_o exception_n 1._o that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n all_o the_o wise_a heathen_n must_v be_v clear_v from_o idolatry_n for_o 1._o they_o own_v the_o true_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n viz._n one_o supreme_a god_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n both_o those_o that_o go_v on_o the_o platonic_a hypothesis_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o other_o inferior_a and_o those_o who_o believe_v one_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v under_o different_a representation_n the_o former_a be_v the_o principle_n which_o julian_n go_v upon_o and_o the_o latter_a platonist_n who_o oppose_v christianity_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o other_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o other_o and_o particular_o own_v by_o maximus_n madaurensis_fw-la who_o say_v 43._o that_o the_o heathen_n do_v worship_v one_o god_n under_o several_a name_n thereby_o to_o express_v his_o several_a power_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n represent_v there_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o representation_n i_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o show_v how_o the_o heathen_n that_o go_v on_o these_o principle_n be_v chargeable_a with_o idolatry_n for_o be_v christ_n any_o otherwise_o a_o right_a object_n of_o worship_n than_o as_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n if_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n towards_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v towards_o any_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o the_o heathen_n do_v assert_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o they_o look_v on_o their_o inferior_a deity_n as_o dependent_a on_o the_o supreme_a be_v create_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v god_n creature_n do_v hinder_a man_n from_o commit_v idolatry_n it_o must_v do_v the_o same_o for_o all_o those_o who_o own_v a_o subordination_n of_o deity_n which_o take_v in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n 3._o they_o allow_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o worship_n suitable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n as_o sovereign_a worship_n
although_o this_o image_n be_v believe_v to_o represent_v christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o such_o a_o author_n who_o not_o only_o omit_v so_o considerable_a a_o passage_n but_o put_v in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n the_o author_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n say_v that_o allow_v this_o story_n to_o be_v true_a which_o by_o compare_v the_o relation_n of_o asterius_n in_o photius_n with_o what_o eusebius_n sozomen_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v 271._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o suspect_v yet_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n such_o a_o statue_n be_v erect_v by_o a_o weak_a ignorant_a woman_n to_o express_v her_o gratitude_n after_o the_o best_a fashion_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o suppose_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o herb_n that_o grow_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o statue_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o leave_v their_o former_a idol_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n sign_n be_v not_o for_o believer_n but_o for_o unbeliever_n but_o if_o we_o allow_v the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o sozomen_n 21._o that_o the_o christian_n gather_v up_o the_o break_a fragment_n of_o the_o statue_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v it_o prove_v that_o those_o christian_n do_v not_o abhor_v the_o use_n of_o image_n although_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o they_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o petavius_n think_v can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o story_n 5._o but_o baronius_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o syrophoenician_n woman_n example_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o image_n but_o he_o produce_v the_o apostle_n council_n at_o antioch_n 111._o and_o a_o venerable_a decree_n make_v by_o they_o there_o which_o command_v christian_n to_o make_v image_n of_o christ_n instead_o of_o heathen_a idol_n but_o our_o comfort_n be_v that_o petavius_n discard_n this_o as_o a_o mere_a forgery_n 4._o as_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o latter_a greek_n he_o say_v be_v and_o yet_o baronius_n say_v this_o canon_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o show_v what_o excellent_a authority_n that_o council_n rely_v upon_o nicolas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v there_o be_v any_o apostolical_a decree_n in_o this_o matter_n 151._o that_o he_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n do_v decree_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gentile_a convert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o image_n at_o all_o in_o church_n which_o decree_n he_o say_v be_v afterward_o repeal_v i_o will_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n and_o why_o other_o commandment_n and_o decree_n may_v not_o be_v repeal_v as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o first_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o any_o thing_n like_o image_n among_o christian_n be_v that_o of_o the_o paint_a chalice_n in_o tertullian_n 10._o wherein_o christ_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o shepherd_n with_o a_o sheep_n on_o his_o back_n as_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v emblematical_a figure_n on_o their_o cup_n but_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n so_o weak_a among_o they_o not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o cup_n and_o glass_n and_o their_o sacred_a image_n how_o ridiculous_a will_v that_o man_n have_v be_v that_o shall_v have_v prove_v at_o that_o time_n that_o christian_n worship_v image_n because_o they_o make_v use_v of_o paint_a glass_n if_o this_o signify_v any_o thing_n why_o do_v they_o quarrel_v with_o we_o that_o have_v paint_v glass_n window_n in_o our_o church_n all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o think_v emblematical_a figure_n unlawful_a ornament_n of_o cup_n or_o chalice_n and_o do_v we_o think_v otherwise_o this_o i_o confess_v do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v think_v ornamental_a image_n lawful_a but_o it_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o the_o very_a same_o emblem_n often_o use_v before_o protestant_a book_n do_v prove_v that_o those_o book_n be_v worship_v by_o we_o i_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n more_o that_o look_v like_o any_o evidence_n for_o image_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v some_o appearance_n of_o some_o in_o some_o place_n but_o they_o meet_v with_o different_a entertainment_n according_a to_o the_o several_a apprehension_n of_o man_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n agree_v in_o refuse_v to_o worship_n image_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o several_a opinion_n as_o to_o the_o use_v of_o they_o some_o follow_v the_o strict_a opinion_n of_o tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n who_o think_v the_o very_a make_n of_o image_n unlawful_a other_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o make_v they_o but_o to_o use_v they_o in_o church_n as_o the_o eliberitan_n bishop_n and_o epiphanius_n other_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o have_v image_n there_o provide_v no_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o they_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o bring_v s._n hierom_n saucomariae_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n 4._o than_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n image_n be_v then_o see_v upon_o their_o common_a drink_v cup_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o read_v the_o passage_n and_o the_o sport_n he_o make_v with_o canthelius_n about_o it_o which_o will_v prove_v as_o much_o towards_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o have_v the_o apostle_n picture_n on_o a_o pack_n of_o card_n will_v do_v whatever_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o tertullia_n time_n if_o at_o least_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacred_a chalice_n we_o be_v sure_a in_o s._n augustine_n time_n there_o be_v no_o image_n of_o mankind_n on_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n 113._o for_o although_o these_o say_v he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o sacred_a use_n and_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o nor_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o as_o the_o heathen_a image_n have_v and_o afterward_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a figure_n do_v more_o to_o deceive_v mankind_n as_o to_o their_o worship_n than_o the_o want_n of_o sense_n do_v to_o correct_v their_o error_n and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o madness_n of_o idolatry_n be_v that_o the_o likeness_n to_o a_o live_a be_v prevail_v more_o on_o the_o affection_n of_o miserable_a man_n to_o worship_v they_o than_o their_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v not_o live_v do_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v it_o possible_a such_o a_o man_n as_o s._n austin_n be_v can_v use_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o if_o in_o his_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o image_n then_o use_v or_o worship_v in_o christian_a church_n what_o need_v he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o sacred_a utensil_n if_o there_o have_v be_v sacred_a image_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v urge_v those_o thing_n against_o heathen_a image_n which_o will_v altogether_o have_v hold_v as_o well_o against_o christian_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n he_o dispute_v against_o so_o much_o as_o the_o proneness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v seduce_v to_o worship_v such_o representation_n which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v like_o themselves_o to_o this_o bellarmin_n answer_v 9_o that_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o image_n in_o church_n but_o only_o that_o the_o humane_a shape_n of_o image_n do_v tend_v much_o to_o increase_v their_o error_n who_o worship_v they_o for_o go_n but_o will_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n have_v use_v those_o argument_n against_o image_n which_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o already_o worship_v for_o god_n but_o imply_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v seduce_v to_o that_o worship_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o case_n there_o be_v such_o image_n in_o christian_a church_n the_o worship_n s._n augustin_n speak_v against_o be_v adore_v or_o pray_v look_v on_o a_o image_n quis_fw-la autem_fw-la ador_n at_o vel_fw-la orat_fw-la intuens_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la which_o whosoever_o do_v say_v he_o be_v so_o affect_v as_o to_o think_v he_o be_v hear_v by_o that_o he_o pray_v before_o and_o may_v receive_v help_n by_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o person_n s._n augustin_n dispute_v against_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n for_o god_n but_o only_o as_o the_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o that_o be_v which_o they_o worship_v which_o s._n augustin_n show_v to_o be_v a_o most_o unlikely_a thing_n because_o the_o manner_n of_o address_n
and_o the_o figure_n of_o their_o image_n do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v apprehend_v something_o more_o than_o mere_a sign_n in_o they_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v picture_n abroad_o in_o s._n augustins_n time_n 10_o of_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o himself_o do_v mention_v they_o but_o he_o declare_v so_o little_a reverence_n for_o they_o that_o he_o say_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v who_o look_v on_o they_o as_o book_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v feigner_n of_o false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o painter_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n augustin_n do_v not_o think_v picture_n and_o image_n to_o be_v such_o good_a help_n for_o the_o ignorant_a as_o be_v afterward_o pretend_v and_o for_o those_o who_o worship_v picture_n s._n augustin_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o in_o his_o time_n but_o he_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a 34._o who_o by_o their_o practice_n do_v dishonour_v their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o although_o we_o grant_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n there_o be_v several_a picture_n of_o holy_a man_n mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v then_o bring_v into_o the_o african_a church_n any_o more_o than_o into_o those_o of_o cyprus_n or_o palestine_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n in_o some_o of_o the_o more_o eastern_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o asterius_n produce_v by_o petavius_n and_o other_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a probable_a conjecture_n of_o daillè_fw-la that_o in_o those_o part_n of_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n they_o be_v first_o introduce_v out_o of_o a_o compliance_n with_o gentilism_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n who_o nyssen_n commend_v for_o change_v the_o heathen_a festival_n into_o christian_a thaumat_n the_o better_a to_o draw_v the_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n which_o seem_v a_o very_a plausible_a pretence_n but_o be_v attend_v with_o very_o bad_a success_n when_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o reform_a paganism_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n this_o same_o principle_n in_o all_o probability_n bring_v the_o picture_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o into_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n of_o which_o prudentius_n and_o paulinus_n speak_v 12._o and_o this_o latter_a confess_v it_o be_v a_o rare_a custom_n in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v picture_n in_o church_n pingere_fw-la sanctas_fw-la raro_fw-la more_fw-it domos_fw-la and_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o it_o 614._o which_o he_o do_v by_o say_v he_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o draw_v the_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a people_n from_o their_o heathen_a custom_n change_v the_o pleasure_n of_o picture_n for_o that_o of_o drink_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o worship_n then_o give_v to_o they_o 3._o after_o that_o the_o use_v of_o image_n have_v prevail_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a part_n 5._o man_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o three_o period_n observable_a in_o this_o controversy_n as_o to_o which_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n remarkable_a 1._o that_o it_o begin_v first_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a people_n of_o who_o s._n augustin_n speak_v in_o his_o time_n that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregorius_n m._n to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n it_o be_v observable_a 9_o that_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n in_o church_n in_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o serenus_n their_o bishop_n who_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o it_o that_o he_o demolish_v they_o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n which_o act_n of_o his_o so_o exasperate_v they_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n the_o news_n of_o this_o come_n to_o rome_n probable_o from_o some_o of_o these_o schismatic_n who_o always_o love_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o rome_n and_o appeal_v thither_o against_o their_o bishop_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n about_o it_o by_o one_o cyriacus_n he_o slight_v the_o pope_n letter_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v write_v by_o he_o gregory_n be_v nettle_v at_o this_o write_v again_o to_o he_o and_o reprove_v he_o for_o break_v down_o the_o image_n but_o commend_v he_o for_o not_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o find_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o these_o western_a part_n to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o folly_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n express_o against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bellarmin_n say_v 16._o that_o gregory_n only_o reprove_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o image_n i._n e._n that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v worship_v as_o go_n which_o be_v a_o desperate_a shift_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n for_o if_o gregory_n have_v intend_v any_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n can_v he_o not_o have_v express_v it_o himself_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o distinguish_v what_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o what_o not_o we_o praise_v you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n so_o adorari_fw-la must_v be_v render_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o romish_a author_n who_o will_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n appropriate_v that_o word_n to_o sovereign_a worship_n but_o we_o reprehend_v you_o for_o break_v they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_v a_o image_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o learn_v by_o it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v down_o which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a will_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n have_v say_v this_o that_o do_v allow_v any_o worship_n of_o image_n will_v bellarmin_n or_o t.g._n or_o any_o that_o embrace_v the_o second_o nicene_n and_o tridentine_n council_n have_v say_v that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n ad_fw-la instruendas_fw-la solummodo_fw-la mentes_fw-la nescientium_fw-la only_a to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a nay_o gregory_n go_v yet_o far_o and_o tell_v serenus_n he_o ought_v to_o call_v his_o people_n together_o and_o show_v they_o from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o very_o place_n anastasius_n bishop_n of_o theopolis_n in_o his_o epistle_n produce_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 4._o thus_o expound_v mark_v say_v he_o only_o be_v join_v to_o serve_v and_o not_o to_o worship_v adorare_fw-la quidem_fw-la licet_fw-la servire_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a translation_n there_o worship_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o not_o the_o service_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o gregory_n say_v who_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n unlawful_a from_o these_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o gregory_n say_v forbid_v not_o those_o who_o will_v make_v image_n adorare_fw-la verò_fw-la imagine_v modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la devita_fw-la but_o by_o all_o mean_n avoid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o what!_o no_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v allow_v they_o no_o distinction_n of_o a_o inferior_a honorary_a relative_a worship_n no_o not_o the_o least_o tittle_n tend_v that_o way_n but_o our_o adversary_n run_v from_o this_o epistle_n to_o another_o to_o secundinus_n to_o help_v they_o out_o where_o they_o say_v gregory_n approve_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o which_o no_o other_o answer_n be_v needful_a than_o that_o all_o that_o passage_n be_v want_v in_o the_o ancient_n m_o s._n as_o dr._n james_n have_v attest_v upon_o a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o they_o 76._o and_o however_o aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o his_o deliberate_a sentence_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n where_o he_o not_o only_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n but_o back_v it_o with_o the_o strong_a reason_n 2._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n no_o soon_o prevail_v but_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n thus_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o neapolis_n in_o cyprus_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o read_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n
believe_v lie_n some_o must_v be_v first_o give_v up_o to_o tell_v they_o and_o if_o this_o doughty_a historian_n have_v any_o honour_n or_o conscience_n leave_v he_o ought_v to_o beg_v her_o majesty_n pardon_n for_o offer_v such_o a_o affront_n to_o she_o but_o what_o have_v queen_n mary_n deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o in_o his_o key_n to_o his_o history_n he_o shall_v compare_v she_o to_o the_o empress_n irene_n 21._o 4._o by_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n this_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o so_o clear_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o however_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a multitude_n the_o very_a pretend_v to_o it_o go_v a_o great_a way_n thus_o the_o patriarch_n germanus_n boast_v of_o father_n and_o council_n for_o image-worship_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n damascen_n but_o what_o father_n or_o council_n do_v the_o age_a patriarch_n mean_a why_o do_v he_o not_o name_n and_o produce_v they_o to_o stop_v the_o emperor_n proceed_n against_o image_n baronius_n confess_v 6._o there_o be_v no_o council_n which_o have_v approve_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o any_o canon_n but_o because_o they_o never_o condemn_v it_o be_v constant_o practise_v it_o be_v sufficient_a all_o the_o mischief_n be_v this_o constant_a practice_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v prove_v as_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n if_o the_o picture_n christ_n send_v to_o abgarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n or_o those_o draw_v by_o s._n luke_n or_o the_o forge_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n or_o the_o counterfeit_a authority_n of_o s._n athanasius_n about_o the_o image_n at_o berytus_n if_o such_o evidence_n as_o these_o will_v do_v the_o business_n they_o have_v abundance_n of_o autiquity_n on_o their_o side_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o they_o will_v call_v we_o heretic_n or_o it_o may_v be_v samaritan_n sectary_n and_o that_o be_v all_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o this_o matter_n 5._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v a_o trick_n beyond_o this_o viz._n burn_v or_o suppress_v all_o the_o write_n that_o be_v against_o they_o the_o pope_n deputy_n in_o the_o five_o action_n make_v the_o motion_n 387._o which_o be_v receive_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o council_n 9_o and_o they_o make_v a_o canon_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o all_o write_n against_o image_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n if_o a_o laic_a or_o deposition_n if_o in_o order_n and_o this_o without_o any_o limitation_n as_o to_o author_n or_o time_n and_o there_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o among_o heretical_a book_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v so_o much_o evidence_n shall_v yet_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o argument_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n produce_v in_o this_o age_n 7._o i_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o period_n as_o to_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o discern_v the_o history_n and_o the_o state_n of_o it_o viz._n 4._o when_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o image-worship_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o principle_n allow_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o i_o shall_v do_v these_o 2_o thing_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o addition_n have_v be_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n since_o the_o nicene_n council_n 2._o wherein_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o image-worship_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v consist_v and_o upon_o what_o principle_n it_o be_v defend_v 1._o for_o the_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n since_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o those_o lie_v especial_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o make_v image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n give_v to_o image_n 1._o in_o make_v image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o much_o the_o most_o earnest_a pleader_n for_o image_n do_v then_o abhor_v the_o make_n of_o any_o image_n of_o god_n so_o gregory_n 2._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n say_v express_o aug._n they_o make_v no_o image_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o paint_v or_o describe_v he_o but_o if_o we_o have_v see_v or_o know_v he_o as_o we_o have_v do_v his_o son_n we_o may_v have_v paint_v and_o represent_v he_o too_o as_o well_o as_o his_o son_n we_o make_v no_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n say_v the_o patriarch_n germanus_n who_o the_o high_a order_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v if_o we_o can_v paint_v the_o soul_n say_v damascen_n 747._o how_o much_o less_o can_v we_o represent_v god_n by_o a_o image_n who_o give_v that_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v paint_v what_o image_n can_v be_v make_v of_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a incorporeal_a without_o quantity_n magnitude_n or_o form_n we_o shall_v err_v indeed_o 759._o say_v he_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v see_v and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v in_o other_o place_n who_o be_v there_o in_o his_o sense_n 768_o say_v stephanus_n junior_n that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o paint_v the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v immaterial_a and_o incomprehensible_a 805._o for_o if_o we_o can_v represent_v he_o in_o our_o mind_n how_o much_o less_o can_v we_o paint_v he_o in_o colour_n now_o these_o four_o gregory_z germanus_n damascen_n and_o stephanus_n be_v the_o most_o renown_a champion_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n and_o do_v certain_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n 7._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v joh._n thessalonicensis_n leontius_n and_o other_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o greek_a author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a publish_v by_o morellius_n and_o fronto_n ducaeus_n go_v far_o for_o he_o say_v 737._o that_o no_o image_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o it_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o pagan_a by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o council_n the_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n but_o when_o a_o breach_n be_v once_o make_v the_o water_n do_v not_o stop_v just_a at_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o the_o breach_n design_v other_o man_n think_v they_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o go_v a_o little_a far_o as_o they_o have_v to_o go_v thus_o far_o thence_o by_o degree_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n come_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o make_n of_o these_o image_n defend_v upon_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o as_o plausible_a as_o those_o for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o so_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v represent_v not_o in_o his_o nature_n but_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n baronius_n n._n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n say_v afterward_o it_o come_v into_o use_n to_o make_v image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n not_o that_o they_o fall_v under_o our_o view_n but_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o what_o can_v be_v describe_v 8._o may_v be_v paint_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n it_o seem_v then_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o baronius_n no_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o use_n then_o because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o lawful_a when_o they_o first_o come_v into_o use_n christianus_n lupus_n profess_v 1175._o that_o he_o know_v not_o but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicolaus_n 1_o but_o bellarmin_n 8._o suarez_n and_o other_o produce_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o say_v will_v not_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o universal_a custom_n if_o such_o image_n have_v be_v unlawful_a bernardus_n pujol_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o perpignan_n say_v 252._o not_o only_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v universal_o receive_v among_o catholic_n but_o that_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o do_v suppose_v the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o undoubted_a and_o say_v that_o such_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v
excite_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n so_o may_v devotion_n be_v raise_v by_o such_o a_o image_n of_o the_o deity_n ysambertus_n say_v 6._o that_o they_o who_o give_v caution_n concern_v the_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v about_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o approve_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o he_o say_v the_o opinion_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o image_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v rashness_n and_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v to_o have_v such_o image_n in_o church_n and_o they_o be_v never_o reprove_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o provincial_a synod_n vasquez_n go_v far_o 3._o say_v that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o most_o frequent_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o common_o at_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o people_n arriaga_n say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o these_o image_n be_v lawful_a 1._o that_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n be_v not_o only_a rashness_n but_o a_o plain_a error_n for_o god_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o suffer_v his_o universal_a church_n to_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n tannerus_n assert_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o make_v image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n but_o to_o propose_v they_o as_o object_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o their_o divine_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o be_v such_o image_n say_v cajetan_n only_o for_o show_v as_o the_o cherubim_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o they_o be_v set_v up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n show_v in_o the_o processionale_fw-la of_o sarum_n 16._o i_o find_v a_o rubric_n for_o the_o incense_a the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o clear_o manifest_v the_o practice_n of_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n now_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a innovation_n since_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o think_v such_o image_n utter_o unlawful_a as_o petavius_n prove_v 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n before_o mention_v but_o t._n g._n say_v that_o germanus_n and_o damascen_n 8._o and_o consequent_o the_o rest_n only_o speak_v against_o such_o image_n 119._o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o represent_v the_o divinity_n in_o itself_o with_o who_o they_o full_o agree_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o think_v all_o such_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n unlawful_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n for_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n till_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v at_o large_a prove_v from_o all_o their_o testimony_n now_o this_o assertion_n will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o appearance_n for_o than_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o make_v image_n of_o god_n before_o as_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n and_o one_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o damascen_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v god_n be_v to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n against_o those_o who_o say_v he_o take_v only_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o but_o if_o a_o appearance_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o image_n than_o this_o argument_n do_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a lay_v so_o great_a weight_n upon_o it_o as_o to_o conclude_v those_o who_o reject_v image_n to_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n they_o go_v therefore_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o no_o mere_a appearance_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o image_n of_o a_o person_n for_o in_o case_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a appearance_n the_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v be_v only_o of_o the_o appearance_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n who_o never_o assume_v that_o likeness_n which_o he_o appear_v in_o to_o any_o personal_a union_n but_o say_v they_o when_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o god_n head_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o person_n by_o a_o image_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n how_o far_o this_o will_v hold_v at_o to_o a_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n must_v be_v discuss_v afterward_o but_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v only_o against_o such_o image_n which_o represent_v the_o divinity_n in_o itself_o but_o against_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o any_o appearance_n of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n such_o as_o alexander_n hales_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n and_o marsilius_n 2._o do_v all_o agree_v that_o any_o representation_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v any_o representation_n of_o god_n from_o his_o appearance_n to_o have_v be_v lawful_a under_o the_o law_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n from_o a_o appearance_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o unlawful_a then_o than_o under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o this_o will_v only_o hold_v then_o against_o anthropomorphites_n or_o those_o who_o suppose_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v real_o like_o their_o image_n of_o which_o sort_n i_o have_v show_v how_o very_a few_o there_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v their_o meaning_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v make_v all_o image_n of_o god_n unlawful_a but_o have_v give_v they_o caution_n not_o to_o think_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v like_o they_o but_o whatever_o the_o conception_n of_o man_n be_v they_o declare_v in_o general_a all_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v some_o kind_n of_o representation_n of_o god_n from_o his_o appearance_n imag._n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n show_v that_o they_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o old_a man_n not_o only_o in_o their_o book_n but_o in_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o with_o a_o design_n to_o worship_v he_o under_o that_o representation_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o great_a patron_n of_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a profess_a to_o abhor_v 3._o those_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v confess_v by_o their_o own_o author_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o joh._n hesselius_n catech._n a_o divine_a of_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v that_o from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n man_n may_v easy_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n especial_o the_o more_o ignorant_a for_o who_o sake_n especial_o those_o image_n be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v metaphorical_a and_o analogical_a representation_n but_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a for_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o most_o common_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o anthropomorphites_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o wonder_v what_o other_o representation_n they_o can_v make_v of_o god_n the_o father_n than_o that_o which_o be_v use_v and_o allow_v and_o worship_v among_o they_o if_o there_o be_v then_o so_o much_o danger_n in_o that_o opinion_n as_o t._n g._n intimate_v how_o can_v that_o church_n possible_o be_v excuse_v that_o give_v such_o occasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o it_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o express_v the_o invisible_a nature_n of_o god_n by_o a_o artificial_a image_n sin_n grievous_o and_o make_v a_o idol_n say_v sander_n 4._o but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o express_v the_o invisible_a nature_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o do_v the_o heathen_n do_v it_o otherwise_o according_a to_o t._n g._n than_o by_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n but_o t._n g._n say_v man_n may_v conceive_v the_o deity_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v and_o so_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o represent_v it_o which_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o make_v
the_o mind_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n whereas_o aventinus_n say_v express_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v use_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o which_o ysambertus_n say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n of_o man_n be_v lead_v into_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n than_o there_o be_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o danger_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o make_v any_o representation_n of_o god_n but_o in_o entertain_v a_o false_a opinion_n of_o those_o representation_n and_o the_o scripture_n instead_o of_o forbid_v man_n to_o make_v any_o similitude_n of_o god_n shall_v only_o have_v forbid_v man_n to_o entertain_v any_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o any_o image_n of_o he_o but_o if_o the_o church_n take_v care_n to_o prevent_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o he_o say_v she_o do_v the_o other_o image_n with_o three_o face_n and_o one_o head_n or_o one_o body_n and_o three_o head_n may_v be_v justify_v on_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o other_o be_v whereas_o the_o roman_a catechism_n say_v 12._o that_o moses_n do_v therefore_o wise_o say_v that_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v aside_o by_o error_n and_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o image_n that_o tend_v to_o such_o a_o error_n be_v forbid_v and_o all_o worship_n give_v to_o such_o image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o the_o image_n allow_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v just_a such_o a_o one_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v 7._o it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o christian_n to_o make_v for_o god_n and_o to_o place_n in_o a_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v desire_v of_o t._n g._n to_o tell_v i_o what_o other_o image_n of_o god_n the_o great_a anthropomorphites_n will_v make_v than_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a among_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o danger_n in_o man_n conception_n of_o a_o deity_n from_o any_o image_n of_o god_n they_o give_v as_o much_o occasion_n for_o it_o as_o ever_o any_o people_n do_v so_o much_o that_o all_o man_n of_o any_o ingenuity_n have_v cry_v shame_n upon_o they_o but_o to_o very_o little_a purpose_n abulensis_n durandus_fw-la and_o peresius_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmin_n himself_o as_o condemn_v any_o image_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v observable_a they_o do_v not_o condemn_v such_o image_n as_o represent_v god_n in_o himself_o as_o t._n g._n speak_v but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n durandus_fw-la say_v 15._o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n either_o to_o make_v or_o to_o worship_v such_o image_n viz._n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o former_a manner_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o he_o quote_v damascen_n against_o this_o sort_n of_o image_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impiety_n and_o madness_n to_o make_v they_o and_o so_o do_v peresius_n too_o colon._n thuanus_n mention_n this_o passage_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n 28._o that_o a._n d._n 1562._o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o two_o bishop_n and_o these_o three_o divine_n butillerius_fw-la espencaeus_fw-la and_o picherellus_n declare_v that_o all_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n and_o other_o place_n as_o forbid_v by_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v such_o image_n which_o t.g._n plead_v for_o but_o this_o soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o all_o good_a purpose_n of_o reformation_n among_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v if_o it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o ysambertus_n 4._o that_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o image_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o appearance_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o do_v not_o mend_v the_o matter_n for_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o image_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o whatever_o represent_v he_o as_o such_o must_v represent_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o bare_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o temporary_a appearance_n and_o as_o to_o such_o a_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n t._n g's_o distinction_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n reach_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o of_o angel_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o clichtovaeus_fw-la give_v that_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o all_o representation_n of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 17._o because_o all_o appearance_n be_v by_o angel_n and_o those_o angel_n be_v no_o more_o unite_v to_o the_o form_n they_o assume_v than_o a_o man_n body_n be_v to_o his_o garment_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o all_o representation_n of_o god_n by_o such_o appearance_n be_v still_o unlawful_a 3._o suppose_v this_o be_v a_o representation_n only_o of_o some_o appearance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o of_o what_o god_n be_v but_o of_o what_o he_o do_v i_o ask_v then_o on_o what_o account_n such_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n for_o we_o have_v see_v already_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o most_o eminent_a divine_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v propose_v among_o they_o as_o object_n of_o adoration_n now_o say_v i_o how_o come_v a_o mere_a creature_n such_o as_o that_o apparition_n be_v to_o become_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n durandus_fw-la well_o see_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o assertion_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o those_o corporeal_a form_n which_o be_v paint_v be_v no_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o never_o assume_v they_o but_o only_o of_o those_o very_a form_n themselves_o in_o which_o he_o appear_v therefore_o say_v he_o no_o more_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o than_o be_v due_a to_o the_o form_n themselves_o when_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o burn_a bush_n that_o fire_n be_v then_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o deserve_v no_o worship_n of_o itself_o how_o then_o can_v the_o image_n of_o the_o burn_a bush_n be_v a_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n if_o god_n do_v appear_v to_o daniel_n as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n 7.9_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o such_o a_o idea_n upon_o his_o imagination_n or_o by_o assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n but_o either_o way_n this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o have_v no_o such_o personal_a union_n to_o the_o godhead_n to_o deserve_v adoration_n how_o much_o less_o than_o do_v the_o image_n of_o this_o appearance_n deserve_v it_o so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n who_o give_v proper_a divine_a worship_n to_o such_o image_n as_o these_o he_o commit_v idolatry_n say_v sanders_n 4._o that_o propose_v any_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o this_o be_v idolatry_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o give_v the_o high_a sort_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o mere_a representation_n of_o a_o creature_n for_o those_o image_n which_o only_o set_v forth_o such_o appearance_n be_v but_o the_o creature_n of_o creature_n and_o so_o still_o far_o off_o from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o adoration_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o t._n g_n evasion_n and_o distinction_n we_o find_v that_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o go_v off_o from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n but_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a too_o 2._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n give_v to_o image_n 9_o for_o which_o i_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o that_o worship_n be_v which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v give_v to_o image_n 2._o what_o addition_n have_v be_v make_v to_o it_o since_o that_o time_n 1._o what_o that_o worship_n be_v which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v give_v to_o image_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o define_v true_a and_o real_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a worship_n and_o not_o latria_n 1._o that_o it_o define_v true_a and_o real_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n i_o e._n that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v sign_n and_o help_n to_o memory_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n or_o represent_v to_o we_o
the_o object_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o image_n themselves_o the_o former_a use_n of_o image_n do_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o book_n which_o represent_v thing_n to_o our_o mind_n without_o any_o act_n of_o adoration_n perform_v to_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o instrument_n of_o intellection_n although_o the_o thing_n represent_v to_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o adoration_n as_o if_o by_o read_v a_o book_n a_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v to_o my_o mind_n who_o i_o ought_v to_o worship_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o from_o hence_o i_o shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o my_o knee_n out_o of_o honour_n to_o the_o book_n or_o with_o a_o design_n to_o worship_v it_o when_o a_o man_n read_v his_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o only_a as_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o help_v his_o understanding_n and_o direct_v his_o expression_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o book_n which_o he_o use_v for_o a_o quite_o different_a purpose_n it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n as_o to_o image_n when_o they_o be_v use_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o bare_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n a_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o a_o crucifix_n may_v do_v our_o saviour_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o external_a note_n or_o character_n and_o have_v the_o same_o use_n that_o word_n have_v but_o those_o who_o go_v no_o far_o than_o thus_o stand_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 555._o for_o that_o not_o only_o determine_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o assurance_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o house_n and_o way_n in_o order_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o but_o very_o free_o anathematize_n all_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n 577._o anathema_n be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o salute_v the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a image_n anathema_n to_o all_o heretic_n anathema_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o council_n against_o image_n anathema_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o salute_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n epiphanius_n in_o the_o six_o session_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n 542._o those_o who_o say_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o for_o memory_n and_o not_o for_o worship_n or_o salutation_n be_v half-wicked_n and_o partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a they_o be_v so_o far_o right_a as_o they_o be_v for_o image_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n as_o they_o be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o o_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o man_n say_v epiphanius_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v image_n for_o help_n to_o memory_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o give_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o honour_n or_o reverence_n nothing_o but_o worship_n will_v satisfy_v they_o so_o the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n they_o who_o pretend_v to_o honour_v image_n 247._o and_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-contradiction_n for_o worship_n say_v he_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o signification_n of_o honour_n therefore_o they_o who_o deny_v to_o worship_v they_o do_v dishonour_n they_o this_o be_v the_o patriarchal_a way_n of_o argue_v in_o this_o famous_a council_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o say_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o theopolis_n let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o name_n of_o adoration_n or_o worship_n for_o we_o worship_v man_n and_o angel_n but_o do_v not_o serve_v they_o and_o worship_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o honour_n and_o it_o will_v do_v one_o good_a at_o heart_n to_o see_v how_o all_o the_o reverend_a father_n clap_v their_o hand_n for_o joy_n at_o the_o subtle_a criticism_n which_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n have_v discover_v viz._n that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v that_o only_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o worship_n but_o to_o service_n mark_v that_o cry_v the_o council_n only_o belong_v to_o service_n and_o not_o to_o worship_v therefore_o although_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v image_n yet_o we_o may_v worship_v they_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v so_o subtle_a may_v not_o he_o have_v say_v to_o our_o saviour_n mark_v that_o you_o be_v forbid_v only_o to_o serve_v any_o else_o but_o god_n but_o you_o may_v worship_n i_o notwithstanding_o that_o command_n the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n express_v this_o worship_n by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v to_o god_n for_o when_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 785._o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v he_o restrain_v service_n to_o himself_o but_o allow_v worship_n to_o other_o thing_n therefore_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o worship_n and_o salute_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o and_o have_v any_o doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o any_o waver_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o venerable_a image_n the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v anathematise_v he_o and_o what_o be_v a_o anathema_n but_o a_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o become_v no_o less_o than_o damnation_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n o_o bless_a change_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o it_o be_v damnation_n to_o worship_v they_o this_o worship_n he_o express_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n by_o kiss_v by_o bow_v by_o prostration_n all_o which_o he_o show_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n among_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n 555._o be_v reckon_v the_o oblation_n of_o incense_n and_o light_n because_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n pass_v to_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o so_o that_o all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n be_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o image_n and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v receive_v as_o a_o general_n council_n and_o appeal_v to_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 25._o suppose_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n begin_v at_o s._n paul_n 14_o jan._n a._n d._n 1408._o we_o have_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o image_n and_o the_o place_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n viz._n procession_n 653.666_o genuflection_n bow_v of_o the_o body_n thurification_n deosculation_n oblation_n burn_n of_o light_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o all_o other_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n or_o in_o our_o own_o and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o practice_v but_o the_o clergy_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o image_n with_o these_o act_n of_o adoration_n and_o this_o constitution_n be_v extant_a in_o lyndwood_n as_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n then_o in_o force_n 160.2_o who_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o it_o observe_n that_o offer_v incense_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o part_n of_o latria_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o same_o incense_n be_v not_o use_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n with_o that_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o of_o another_o sort_n which_o be_v not_o consecrate_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n be_v extant_a the_o form_n of_o renunciation_n impose_v on_o the_o lollard_n 2._o wherein_o be_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n 655._o i_o do_v swear_v to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o his_o seynt_n upon_o this_o holy_a gospel_n that_o fro_o this_o day_n forward_o i_o shall_v worship_n image_n with_o pray_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o worschop_n of_o the_o seynt_n that_o they_o be_v make_v after_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o plain_a evidence_n some_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v
we_o that_o they_o hardly_o worship_v image_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o pray_v to_o they_o they_o abhor_v and_o detest_v what_o conscientious_a man_n be_v those_o then_o who_o make_v the_o poor_a lollard_n swear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v but_o sure_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o t._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v not_o so_o cautious_a and_o reserve_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o some_o think_v it_o for_o their_o interest_n to_o be_v at_o present_a and_o it_o be_v observable_a 10._o that_o those_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o have_v be_v most_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n have_v yet_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n towards_o they_o so_o vasquez_n observe_v concern_v durandus_fw-la 1._o holcot_n and_o picus_n mirandula_n who_o speak_v the_o most_o suspicious_o among_o they_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o perform_v all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n to_o image_n and_o that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v be_v the_o real_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o image_n leave_v the_o several_a way_n of_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o give_v they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o this_o worship_n at_o great_a liberty_n the_o same_o card._n lugo_n say_v that_o these_o man_n differ_v from_o heretic_n 2._o because_o these_o utter_o refuse_v give_v external_a act_n of_o adoration_n to_o image_n which_o they_o allow_v suarez_n confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v maintain_v the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o memory_n which_o he_o say_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n 1._o and_o that_o all_o catholic_n agree_v in_o this_o proposition_n imagine_v esse_fw-la adorandas_fw-la that_o imagine_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v although_o some_o he_o say_v do_v so_o explain_v that_o worship_n as_o to_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o heretic_n so_o durandus_fw-la 2._o say_v he_o open_o teach_v that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o impropriè_fw-fr &_o abusiuè_fw-la improper_o and_o abusive_o because_o at_o their_o presence_n we_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o object_n represent_v by_o they_o which_o be_v worship_v before_o the_o image_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o image_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worship_v it_o will_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o understanding_n the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n to_o show_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n durandus_fw-la go_v upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o that_o worship_n proper_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v and_o by_o accident_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o have_v only_o a_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n 2._o in_o he_o to_o who_o proper_a worship_n be_v give_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v both_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o worship_n be_v only_o proper_o give_v to_o the_o person_n and_o not_o to_o any_o part_n of_o he_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o from_o whence_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n arise_v 3._o that_o supreme_a worship_n or_o latria_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n for_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o honour_n be_v only_o in_o god_n but_o by_o accident_n the_o honour_n of_o latria_n may_v belong_v to_o other_o thing_n now_o say_v he_o a_o thing_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o it_o go_v to_o make_v up_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ._n 2._o when_o it_o have_v only_o a_o extrinsical_a relation_n to_o he_o as_o christ_n mother_n or_o his_o image_n 4._o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v only_o by_o accident_n the_o honour_n of_o latria_n give_v to_o it_o as_o be_v part_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v worship_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o humanity_n itself_o be_v not_o proper_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v nor_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o that_o worship_n but_o only_o of_o a_o inferior_a 5._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v only_o a_o extrinsical_a relation_n to_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o general_a that_o either_o they_o deserve_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n or_o other_o inanimate_a thing_n or_o if_o they_o do_v as_o the_o b._n virgin_n it_o be_v a_o inferior_a worship_n of_o the_o first_o he_o determine_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o worship_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o no_o not_o to_o the_o cross_n itself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o excellency_n 14._o or_o contact_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v no_o subject_n capable_a of_o holiness_n or_o virtue_n can_v in_o itself_o be_v the_o term_n of_o adoration_n but_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n do_v hang_v be_v not_o a_o subject_n capable_a of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n nunquam_fw-la ergo_fw-la cruci_fw-la christi_fw-la debetur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la honour_n nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la reducit_fw-la in_o rememorationem_fw-la christi_fw-la no_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o it_o call_v christ_n to_o our_o remembrance_n 6._o that_o although_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v of_o the_o thing_n represent_v upon_o sight_n of_o a_o image_n there_o be_v still_o a_o real_a difference_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o conception_n between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o therefore_o proper_o speak_v the_o same_o worship_n be_v never_o due_a to_o the_o image_n that_o be_v to_o the_o object_n represent_v by_o it_o but_o say_v he_o because_o we_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o most_o do_v the_o image_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v because_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o image_n we_o worship_v the_o object_n represent_v by_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o present_a holkot_v in_o his_o lecture_n on_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 424._o say_v that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n because_o by_o the_o image_n we_o call_v christ_n to_o mind_n and_o worship_v he_o before_o the_o image_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v wood_n nor_o because_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o worship_v christ_n before_o his_o image_n but_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o latria_n in_o any_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n of_o christ._n 1._o because_o latria_n be_v the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n but_o no_o image_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o latria_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o christ._n 2._o then_o the_o same_o worship_n will_v be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n or_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o a_o creature_n 3._o he_o that_o give_v to_o any_o thing_n the_o worship_n of_o latria_n confess_v that_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o a_o man_n may_v as_o lawful_o say_v the_o image_n be_v god_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n and_o consequent_o that_o something_o which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v god_n joh._n picus_n mirandula_n give_v this_o for_o one_o of_o his_o conclusion_n 103._o that_o neither_o the_o cross_n nor_o any_o other_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n after_o the_o way_n of_o thomas_n this_o conclusion_n be_v condemn_v and_o he_o force_v to_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o thomas_n be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o image_n as_o a_o image_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n represent_v therefore_o if_o as_o such_o it_o terminate_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o something_o which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v worship_v with_o latria_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o durandus_fw-la and_o holcot_n but_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o
be_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v let_v he_o answer_v without_o fear_n they_o be_v because_o say_v he_o image_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o a_o sacred_a use_n do_v obtain_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n that_o whoever_o violate_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o say_v he_o god_n himself_o be_v most_o true_o believe_v to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o after_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n by_o they_o use_v they_o often_o for_o oracle_n that_o after_o this_o manner_n our_o saviour_n saying_n be_v fulfil_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o peculiar_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o we_o sensible_o perceive_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o myself_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o ungrateful_a image_n do_v deserve_v a_o peculiar_a adoration_n but_o short_a of_o latria_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v for_o such_o spiritual_a office_n naclantus_fw-la another_o italian_a bishop_n 171._o and_o a_o eminent_a divine_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o well_o as_o catharinus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a caution_n for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o they_o worship_n before_o the_o image_n say_v &_o adorare_fw-la imaginem_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la volueris_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la but_o they_o may_v say_v it_o roundly_o and_o without_o the_o least_o scruple_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n bellarmine_n say_v 21._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o improper_o but_o by_o themselves_o and_o proper_o so_o that_o they_o terminate_v the_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o bare_o as_o they_o represent_v the_o exemplar_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v mention_v from_o suarez_n before_o dominicus_n soto_n another_o great_a divine_a of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n fin_n determine_v positive_o that_o image_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n only_o for_o help_n to_o memory_n for_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o scripture_n or_o name_n of_o saint_n which_o call_v they_o to_o our_o mind_n but_o as_o to_o image_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v otherwise_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o worship_v those_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o sed_fw-la easdem_fw-la ipsas_fw-la debemus_fw-la adorare_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o say_v he_o the_o church_n do_v not_o say_v we_o worship_v thou_o o_o christ_n but_o thy_o cross_n and_o o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o word_n be_v repeat_v and_o approve_v by_o ferd._n velosillus_n bernardus_n pujol_n lay_v down_o this_o assertion_n 2._o the_o image_n true_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o adoration_n and_o the_o worship_n true_o and_o proper_o be_v terminate_v upon_o it_o which_o he_o say_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o from_o several_a other_o and_o those_o be_v anathematise_v who_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n be_v absolute_o put_v be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o the_o worship_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n and_o not_o only_o the_o external_a but_o the_o internal_a worship_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n which_o he_o prove_v likewise_o from_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v that_o man_n do_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o they_o do_v they_o with_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o when_o say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n mention_n the_o external_a act_n 311._o it_o imply_v that_o the_o internal_a worship_n be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o image_n for_o the_o external_a act_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o internal_a worship_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n be_v terminate_v improper_o and_o abusive_o on_o the_o image_n be_v to_o make_v the_o council_n to_o speak_v improper_o and_o abusive_o and_o those_o who_o say_v that_o image_n be_v improper_o worship_v do_v not_o only_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v 324._o but_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o tannerus_n say_v 4._o absque_fw-la haesitatione_n satendum_fw-la imagine_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la venerandas_fw-la &_o colendas_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la adorandas_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o without_o hesitation_n that_o image_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o be_v honour_v or_o reverence_v but_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o he_o likewise_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n ysambertus_n deliver_v his_o sense_n in_o these_o particular_n 4._o 1._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v before_o the_o image_n be_v not_o proper_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o proper_o worship_v which_o terminate_v the_o worship_n and_o the_o council_n define_v such_o a_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o image_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o well_o as_o nice_a because_o it_o require_v such_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n 2._o adoration_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o image_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o terminate_v it_o and_o to_o the_o exemplar_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o which_o beside_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o other_o he_o give_v this_o viz._n when_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n good_a and_o lawful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n to_o do_v they_o together_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v one_o without_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_v the_o image_n with_o the_o exemplar_n there_o be_v two_o good_a act_n viz._n the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n and_o of_o the_o exemplar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n to_o join_v those_o together_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v one_o without_o the_o other_o eligius_n bassaeus_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1663._o that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n not_o only_o the_o object_n be_v worship_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o but_o also_o the_o image_n itself_o see_v that_o be_v proper_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o adoration_n or_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n verity_n say_v silvius_n 5._o that_o image_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o the_o honour_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o exemplar_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o to_o the_o image_n and_o this_o be_v define_v he_o say_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a arriaga_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o certain_a principle_n among_o catholic_n 1._o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v true_o worship_v which_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n do_v clear_o manifest_v which_o be_v in_o a_o dogmatical_a point_n and_o against_o heretic_n can_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v explain_v in_o a_o abusive_a and_o improper_a sense_n and_o he_o add_v afterward_o 2._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la seem_v manifest_o condemn_v by_o all_o those_o definition_n of_o council_n which_o require_v true_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o he_o produce_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o perform_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o worship_n to_o image_n for_o say_v he_o since_o they_o allow_v no_o proper_a worship_n to_o they_o the_o image_n do_v only_o serve_v to_o excite_v the_o memory_n which_o he_o thus_o far_a confirm_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o any_o heretic_n suppose_v the_o object_n represent_v to_o deserve_v worship_n shall_v imagine_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v that_o object_n without_o a_o image_n and_o unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o object_n be_v excite_v upon_o the_o view_n of_o a_o image_n upon_o supposition_n that_o no_o worship_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n thereby_o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o the_o council_n have_v determine_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o think_v of_o such_o a_o easy_a way_n of_o satisfy_a dissenter_n as_o the_o declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v their_o sense_n will_v have_v be_v but_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o another_o point_n viz._n that_o image_n do_v not_o deserve_v any_o immediate_a worship_n so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o although_o consider_v only_o as_o the_o material_a object_n
for_o say_v he_o if_o all_o the_o dispute_n have_v be_v only_o about_o a_o condition_n exciting_a man_n to_o adoration_n it_o can_v not_o have_v come_v into_o man_n head_n to_o have_v say_v that_o because_o image_n be_v dead_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a physical_a condition_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v all_o that_o durandus_fw-la allow_v they_o be_v any_o man_n so_o senseless_a to_o say_v that_o because_o word_n be_v inanimate_a thing_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excite_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o representation_n make_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o they_o speak_v of_o true_a and_o real_a worship_n which_o be_v immediate_o carry_v to_o the_o image_n themselves_o and_o for_o this_o they_o make_v use_v of_o a_o argument_n which_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n viz._n that_o image_n be_v dead_a thing_n have_v no_o excellency_n to_o deserve_v any_o real_a worship_n from_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o father_n condemn_v these_o heretic_n they_o do_v not_o determine_v that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o true_a and_o real_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o cardinal_n lugo_n say_v 37._o that_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a that_o the_o external_a act_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o kiss_v or_o bow_v etc._n etc._n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a affection_n too_o which_o imply_v submission_n for_o say_v he_o worship_n as_o all_o agree_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o thing_n worship_v and_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v worship_v by_o that_o token_n of_o submission_n which_o i_o show_v to_o paul_n therefore_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n the_o outward_a act_n must_v express_v the_o inward_a submission_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o it_o or_o else_o we_o must_v deny_v the_o common_a definition_n of_o adoration_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o and_o this_o he_o afterward_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o do_v decree_v that_o true_a and_o real_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n as_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o exemplar_n according_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n thus_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n such_o true_a and_o real_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n as_o be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o image_n themselves_o 11._o 2._o we_o be_v now_o to_o equire_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v which_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v give_v to_o image_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o worship_n require_v be_v high_a than_o mere_a reverence_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v low_a than_o latria_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v high_a than_o mere_a reverence_n t._n g._n will_v insinuate_v etc._n that_o all_o the_o worship_n require_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o reverence_n show_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o the_o sacred_a utensil_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o those_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o hadrian_o epistle_n extant_a in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n for_o the_o greek_a have_v another_o sense_n and_o in_o damascens_n oration_n 749._o but_o to_o clear_v yet_o far_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o reverence_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 2._o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o reverence_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n although_o no_o irrational_a or_o inanimate_a be_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o real_a excellency_n to_o deserve_v any_o honour_n from_o we_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n as_o aquinas_n determine_v 3_o yet_o such_o thing_n may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o deserve_v a_o different_a usage_n and_o regard_n from_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o chalice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o common_a drink_n which_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v that_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a purpose_n so_o s._n augustin_n say_v 2._o of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o do_v become_v holy_a by_o their_o use_n be_v separate_v from_o common_a service_n and_o devote_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o he_o do_v plain_o distinguish_v the_o respect_n show_v to_o they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o who_o do_v worship_n or_o pray_v look_v upon_o a_o image_n and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v so_o do_v behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o image_n but_o do_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o sacred_a utensil_n because_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n little_o do_v s._n austin_n think_v that_o pray_v look_v upon_o image_n and_o the_o reverence_n show_v to_o sacred_a vessel_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o use_n shall_v have_v be_v rank_v together_o he_o that_o pray_v look_v upon_o a_o image_n do_v either_o direct_v his_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n or_o to_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o present_a and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v this_o as_o to_o the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n because_o all_o their_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o bare_a extrinsical_a denomination_n which_o afford_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o more_o than_o such_o a_o esteem_n as_o belong_v to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o not_o for_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o they_o who_o make_v the_o image_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o material_a object_n or_o term_v of_o adoration_n do_v yet_o say_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o object_n represent_v other_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n but_o both_o sort_n do_v make_v the_o representation_n in_o a_o image_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o it_o why_o then_o shall_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o represent_v be_v worship_v as_o those_o that_o do_v be_v not_o image_n appoint_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o in_o high_a way_n on_o purpose_n for_o worship_n be_v they_o not_o form_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o all_o advantage_n to_o allure_v man_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o after_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v by_o their_o worship_n than_o by_o the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v design_v for_o a_o peculiar_a use_n and_o serve_v for_o other_o end_n than_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o if_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n only_o for_o memory_n and_o instruction_n and_o be_v as_o much_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o inform_v we_o of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v there_o be_v some_o colour_n of_o show_v a_o like_a regard_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a bible_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o do_v it_o and_o be_v set_v up_o for_o adoration_n and_o yet_o can_v the_o same_o man_n who_o command_v their_o worship_n have_v any_o pretence_n for_o make_v the_o reverence_n to_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v alike_o beside_o all_o this_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o religious_a respect_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o to_o sacred_a place_n and_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o image_n by_o the_o great_a idolater_n such_o as_o kneel_n before_o they_o prostration_n pray_v with_o their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o
burn_v incense_n and_o light_n before_o they_o which_o be_v as_o great_a testimony_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v ever_o use_v by_o the_o gross_a and_o most_o sottish_a idolater_n i_o may_v rather_o say_v there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o their_o image_n that_o can_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o such_o worship_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n 2._o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o thing_n for_o however_o to_o blind_v the_o business_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v they_o put_v they_o together_o in_o the_o definition_n yet_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v such_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o and_o not_o any_o sacred_a use_n of_o they_o and_o those_o express_v in_o the_o very_a same_o definition_n 555._o for_o say_v they_o they_o honour_v of_o the_o image_n pass_v to_o the_o prototype_n and_o he_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n do_v in_o that_o worship_n the_o thing_n represent_v by_o which_o they_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n upon_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v for_o the_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o reason_n here_o assign_v run_v through_o all_o the_o several_a discourse_n in_o that_o synod_n of_o hadrian_n theodorus_n tarasius_n germanus_n leontius_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n 10._o that_o the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o honour_n honorem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la religiosa_fw-la possunt_fw-la habere_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o tarasius_n in_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a pronounce_v they_o all_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n who_o will_v only_o give_v honour_n and_o not_o worship_n to_o image_n 247._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o council_n determine_v more_o than_o mere_a reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n 2._o that_o this_o worship_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v be_v low_a than_o latria_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o only_o mean_v a_o honorary_a adoration_n and_o not_o true_a latria_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n tarasius_n upon_o read_v pope_n hadrian_o epistle_n declare_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n assert_v in_o it_o 127._o reserve_v latria_n and_o faith_n to_o god_n alone_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v constantinus_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n upon_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o theodorus_n 187._o who_o word_n i_o grant_v be_v mistake_v by_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o council_n into_o latin_a as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o in_o the_o caroline_n book_n and_o his_o word_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v as_o t._n g._n will_v have_v it_o 145._o that_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n do_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n particular_o observe_v that_o in_o those_o word_n as_o translate_v he_o do_v contradict_v the_o say_n of_o the_o rest_n 17._o but_o that_o unaware_o he_o have_v betray_v that_o which_o the_o rest_n endeavour_v to_o conceal_v viz._n that_o they_o give_v the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o image_n for_o however_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o word_n they_o do_v it_o in_o their_o action_n so_o epiphanius_n the_o deacon_n say_v 539._o that_o they_o often_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v latria_n to_o image_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 12._o 2._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o addition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o good_a catholic_n doctrine_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n so_o thomas_n aquinas_n determine_v in_o several_a place_n which_o be_v collect_v by_o simon_n majolus_n and_o he_o go_v upon_o these_o ground_n 14._o 1._o because_o no_o irrational_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o worship_n but_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o a_o rational_a be_v 2._o because_o image_n be_v worship_v on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o representation_n therefore_o say_v he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v 3._o because_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n towards_o a_o image_n 2._o as_o a_o image_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o motion_n towards_o the_o thing_n represent_v 4._o because_o the_o church_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n speak_v to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la but_o how_o can_v this_o doctrine_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o which_o determine_v express_o contrary_a estius_n say_v that_o s._n thomas_n never_o see_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o catharinus_n and_o silvius_n for_o say_v catharinus_n 5._o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o he_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v reconcile_v his_o opinion_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o from_o whence_o i_o argue_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o then_o receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v be_v it_o conceivable_a that_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o aquinas_n shall_v either_o not_o have_v see_v it_o or_o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o shall_v have_v contradict_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o but_o aquinas_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o alex._n hales_n who_o be_v his_o master_n say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o open_o apply_v the_o term_n of_o latria_n to_o it_o 1â—_n yet_o put_v this_o question_n whether_o great_a worship_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o cross_n than_o to_o any_o man_n he_o determine_v it_o affirmative_o and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o image_n and_o a_o image_n have_v all_o its_o excellency_n from_o the_o object_n represent_v all_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n now_o say_v he_o man_n have_v a_o proper_a excellency_n can_v deserve_v no_o more_o than_o dulia_n and_o therefore_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o represent_v christ_n must_v have_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o alex._n hales_n as_o pitts_n say_v 1245._o write_v his_o sum_n by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 4._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alex_n 4._o it_o be_v examine_v by_o seventy_o divine_n and_o approve_v and_o recommend_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o university_n card._n bonaventure_n determine_v it_o roundly_o 2._o that_o as_o christ_n himself_o from_o his_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n be_v worship_v with_o latria_n so_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o represent_v he_o and_o conclude_v thus_o proptereà _fw-la imagini_fw-la christi_fw-la debet_fw-la cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la rich._n de_fw-fr media_fw-la villa_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n 2._o assert_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o when_o durandus_fw-la oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n on_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o image_n and_o prototype_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o therefore_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o exemplar_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o image_n however_o consider_v as_o a_o image_n and_o so_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o the_o exemplar_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n yet_o he_o confess_v the_o other_o be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n 3_o which_o be_v defend_v against_o durandus_fw-la by_o paludanus_n and_o capreolus_n marsilius_n ab_fw-la ingen_n speak_v his_o mind_n free_o in_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sign_n represent_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o as_o a_o medium_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o latria_n and_o for_o this_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la auge_n piis_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la which_o three_o thing_n he_o say_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n which_o the_o church_n do_v give_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sign_n jacobus_n almain_n declare_v 5._o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v because_o
no_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o any_o sanctity_n or_o virtue_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o object_n represent_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v idolatry_n gabriel_n biel_n likewise_o agree_v 49._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o represent_v he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n but_o he_o find_v out_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a latria_n 1._o proper_a latria_n which_o be_v the_o worship_n give_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n represent_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o image_n of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v not_o terminate_v on_o the_o image_n but_o the_o exemplar_n 2._o improper_a or_o analogical_a latria_n which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n as_o it_o represent_v so_o that_o to_o the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n he_o make_v two_o internal_a act_n whereof_o one_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n the_o other_o on_o the_o prototype_n thomas_n waldensis_n say_v 7._o that_o the_o image_n consider_v in_o themselves_o deserve_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o consider_v in_o relation_n to_o a_o high_o be_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o representation_n so_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o if_o the_o mind_n pass_v from_o the_o image_n to_o the_o thing_n represent_v than_o he_o say_v the_o image_n and_o the_o prototype_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o act_n which_o must_v be_v latria_n as_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o latria_n condemn_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o god_n which_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n utter_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o john_n of_o thessalonica_n 6._o we_o worship_v not_o say_v the_o heathen_a the_o image_n but_o through_o they_o the_o spiritual_a power_n angelus_n de_fw-fr clavasio_n declare_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n be_v crucify_a be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n both_o on_o the_o account_n of_o representation_n and_o contact_n 7._o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o christ_n himself_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o bartholomaus_fw-la fumus_fw-la who_o be_v a_o dominican_n as_o the_o other_o a_o franciscan_a 4._o whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o opinion_n peculiar_a to_o the_o dominican_n order_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o thomas_n and_o by_o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n 120._o as_o well_o as_o antoninus_n the_o dominican_n franciscus_n ferrariensis_n say_v that_o when_o latria_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v be_v understand_v primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la primary_o and_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v only_o secondary_o and_o for_o another_o sake_n then_o say_v he_o latria_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n for_o consider_v the_o image_n as_o a_o image_n it_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o act_n by_o which_o the_o person_n represent_v be_v and_o therefore_o since_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v so_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o durandus_fw-la holcot_n and_o mirandula_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o former_a distinction_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v a_o hundred_o more_o and_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o image_n and_o the_o object_n represent_v make_v together_o one_o total_a object_n of_o adoration_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o worship_n be_v terminate_v on_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n whereby_o god_n and_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v together_o can_v be_v latria_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o a_o inferior_a worship_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o because_o both_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a act_n be_v such_o wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n do_v proper_o consist_v and_o to_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o make_v genuflection_n prostration_n supplication_n and_o other_o act_n of_o latria_n to_o the_o cross._n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o introduce_v this_o doctrine_n of_o latria_n to_o image_n contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n because_o they_o see_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v upon_o other_o ground_n the_o church_n never_o own_v any_o prosopopoeia_fw-la but_o express_v its_o devotion_n to_o the_o cross_n as_o real_o distinct_a from_o although_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n card._n cajetan_n say_v 3._o that_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n towards_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o terminate_v on_o the_o image_n not_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o its_o matter_n or_o form_n but_o as_o it_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o image_n so_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n and_o his_o be_v in_o the_o image_n be_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o worship_n do_v excite_v man_n to_o worship_n and_o terminate_v it_o but_o since_o christ_n be_v not_o assert_v to_o be_v real_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o image_n but_o only_o by_o representation_n cajetan_n ought_v to_o have_v show_v that_o a_o union_n by_o mere_a imagination_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o image_n be_v a_o sufficient_a condition_n for_o perform_v those_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o which_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v but_o he_o show_v against_o durandus_fw-la that_o if_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o worship_v as_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o well_o as_o a_o image_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o cross_n as_o a_o memorative_n sign_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n therefore_o it_o worship_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v concern_v give_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o image_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o upon_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v found_v viz._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross._n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 13._o and_o whether_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v obtain_v since_o that_o wary_a council_n know_v very_o well_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n 25._o only_o determine_v due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o divinity_n or_o power_n inherent_a in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o or_o that_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a by_o the_o heathen_n who_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o idol_n but_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n which_o they_o represent_v so_o that_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o fall_v down_o we_o adore_v christ_n and_o worship_n the_o saint_n which_o they_o represent_v which_o have_v be_v already_o decree_v by_o council_n against_o the_o opposer_n of_o image_n especial_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n where_o we_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v do_v to_o image_n even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v actual_o present_a be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o image_n to_o adore_v he_o thereby_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n against_o give_v the_o same_o kind_a and_o degree_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o since_o the_o council_n allow_v no_o proper_a virtue_n in_o the_o image_n for_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o take_v all_o from_o the_o representation_n and_o suppose_v the_o honour_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o prototype_n vasquez_n think_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a 4._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o the_o image_n and_o the_o exemplar_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n which_o as_o to_o the_o
image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v no_o less_o than_o latria_n 3._o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n many_o of_o their_o most_o eminent_a divine_n have_v assert_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n dominicus_n soto_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n determine_v that_o every_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n fin_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n represent_v as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o latria_n and_o of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n with_o dulia_n turrianus_n 25._o another_o of_o the_o trent_n divine_v say_v that_o the_o same_o adoration_n belong_v to_o the_o image_n and_o the_o prototype_n as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v latria_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o image_n but_o to_o christ_n proper_o and_o to_o the_o image_n equivocal_o naclantus_fw-la a_o three_o divine_a of_o that_o council_n say_v 171._o that_o if_o the_o object_n represent_v aught_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n so_o ought_v the_o image_n too_o and_o what_o more_o reasonable_a way_n can_v we_o have_v to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n than_o from_o the_o divine_n who_o be_v present_a and_o manage_v the_o debate_n of_o it_o gretser_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v 49._o that_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n card._n palaeotus_n say_v 32._o that_o the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prototype_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n but_o with_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n etc._n etc._n when_o say_v he_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v worship_v without_o a_o image_n that_o adoration_n be_v terminate_v upon_o his_o essence_n and_o person_n as_o in_o themselves_o but_o when_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o a_o image_n than_o his_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v worship_v as_o represent_v and_o be_v in_o that_o image_n although_o he_o be_v not_o real_o there_o but_o according_a to_o his_o figure_n and_o similitude_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a worship_n they_o give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o prototype_n 7._o because_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v give_v in_o a_o different_a respect_n to_o they_o both_o but_o beside_o this_o he_o allow_v a_o inferior_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n which_o be_v terminate_v on_o itself_o and_o in_o both_o these_o petrus_n thyraeus_n agree_v with_o he_o 17._o cornelius_n curtius_n a_o augustinian_a 12._o contend_v for_o latria_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o very_a nail_n of_o christ_n cross_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o contact_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o worship_n he_o say_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n when_o innocent_a 6._o appoint_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o soldier_n lance_n and_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o cross._n ludovicus_n de_fw-fr paramo_n the_o inquisitor_n of_o sicily_n determine_v 9_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o no_o other_o worship_n than_o that_o of_o latria_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o join_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o perfect_a act_n of_o absolute_a latria_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n pierce_v and_o to_o the_o cross_n concomitant_a &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o the_o material_a object_n of_o adoration_n than_o it_o be_v only_o a_o relative_n latria_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o add_v that_o a_o image_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o coadored_a with_o the_o exemplar_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 19_o to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v a_o remarkable_a story_n viz._n of_o one_o joh._n aegidius_n canon_n of_o savil_n who_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o public_a retractation_n for_o deny_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o say_v o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n crucem_fw-la tuam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la and_o for_o say_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n and_o the_o cross_n with_o dulia_n which_o proposition_n he_o reject_v as_o heretical_a and_o assert_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n of_o latria_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v from_o whence_o lud._n de_n paramo_n conclude_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n paulus_n maria_n quarti_fw-la a_o clericus_fw-la regularis_fw-la in_o his_o late_a commentary_n on_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o missal_n agree_v exact_o with_o ludovicus_n à _fw-fr paramo_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n 4._o and_o for_o image_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a who_o make_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a latria_n and_o not_o reductive_a and_o analogical_a 268._o gregorius_n valentianus_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o hymn_n declare_v his_o consent_n with_o s._n thomas_n about_o worship_v the_o cross_n with_o latria_n layman_n say_v 10._o that_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o absolute_a latria_n because_o they_o have_v no_o divinity_n or_o rational_a excellency_n in_o they_o but_o with_o a_o relative_a worship_n whereby_o we_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o exemplar_n together_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v worship_v with_o latria_n eligius_n bassaeus_n a_o capuchin_n agree_v with_o layman_n 7._o that_o this_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o a_o relative_a latria_n but_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o cross_n whatever_o matter_n it_o be_v make_v of_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n as_o a_o sign_n but_o that_o very_a cross_n on_o which_o christ_n do_v hang_v not_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o contact_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o the_o nail_n and_o thorn_n and_o sponge_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o touch_v his_o body_n except_o only_a judas_n his_o lip_n and_o the_o ass_n he_o ride_v on_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o his_o sanctity_n as_o no_o doubt_n the_o nail_n and_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v but_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a subtlety_n about_o this_o latria_n for_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o christ_n as_o represent_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o relative_a latria_n but_o when_o christ_n and_o the_o image_n together_o make_v up_o the_o same_o material_a object_n of_o adoration_n than_o it_o be_v proper_o latria_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o trent_n phil._n gamachaeus_n a_o late_a professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o sorbon_n determin_n 2._o that_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o represent_v he_o and_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v together_o with_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o supreme_a worship_n of_o latria_n because_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o adoration_n and_o because_o the_o church_n do_v so_o worship_v the_o cross._n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la the_o same_o be_v assert_v as_o to_o relative_n latria_n by_o n._n ysambertus_n another_o late_a professor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n 1._o who_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v think_v the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o any_o order_n among_o they_o as_o of_o the_o dominican_n or_o jesuit_n who_o assert_n that_o both_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v therewith_o because_o the_o image_n and_o the_o exemplar_n make_v up_o one_o complex_fw-la object_n who_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o exemplar_n and_o who_o body_n be_v the_o image_n to_o which_o object_n the_o adoration_n be_v direct_v so_o as_o that_o the_o worship_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v absolute_a and_o to_o the_o image_n respective_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o image_n be_v at_o least_o the_o partial_a terminative_a object_n of_o such_o adoration_n i_o may_v produce_v many_o more_o testimony_n not_o only_o of_o schoolman_n but_o of_o casuist_n as_o filliucius_n jacobus_n à _fw-la graffiis_fw-la azorius_fw-la and_o other_o but_o i_o need_v not_o do_v it_o since_o azorius_fw-la affirm_v 6._o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o their_o divineâ—_n 14._o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o about_o this_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o party_n and_o make_v a_o pleasant_a counter-scuffle_n among_o themselves_o catharinus_n say_v 137._o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v
ever_o allow_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n and_o if_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a that_o a_o image_n as_o a_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n that_o likewise_o be_v true_a that_o a_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n for_o all_o wise_a man_n understand_v a_o image_n as_o a_o image_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v express_o there_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o excuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n but_o by_o say_v he_o have_v never_o see_v that_o decree_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a thomas_n aq._n have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o synod_n which_o he_o think_v can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v defend_v the_o main_a argument_n of_o catharinus_n against_o this_o opinion_n be_v latria_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o god_n but_o a_o image_n however_o consider_v as_o a_o image_n be_v not_o god_n and_o whatever_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o person_n pass_v to_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o image_n that_o can_v never_o make_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n if_o a_o man_n take_v the_o image_n for_o god_n that_o be_v a_o abominable_a error_n if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o worship_v it_o with_o latria_n this_o be_v plain_o give_v latria_n to_o something_o else_o beside_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o image_n to_o the_o prototype_n and_o consequent_o the_o same_o adoration_n of_o both_o this_o he_o say_v will_v not_o hold_v for_o if_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v that_o must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o adoration_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n must_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n represent_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o object_n and_o but_o one_o adoration_n some_o answer_n that_o the_o image_n and_o prototype_n make_v one_o total_a object_n of_o adoration_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o act_n and_o that_o of_o latria_n but_o this_o say_v he_o make_v strange_a confusion_n that_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v equal_o terminate_v on_o both_o if_o they_o say_v it_o begin_v at_o the_o image_n and_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o prototype_n that_o be_v not_o say_v he_o proper_a worship_n of_o a_o image_n which_o be_v not_o terminate_v on_o it_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o partial_a object_n of_o adoration_n if_o the_o worship_n be_v no_o way_n terminate_v on_o it_o other_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a latria_n per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o former_a be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n the_o latter_a may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n this_o say_v he_o contradict_v the_o former_a for_o then_o the_o same_o act_n of_o worship_n will_v be_v both_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o that_o which_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o worship_n for_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la other_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n be_v not_o terminate_v on_o the_o image_n but_o on_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o yet_o say_v it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n as_o a_o image_n which_o as_o such_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n represent_v which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o intelligible_a to_o say_v the_o image_n be_v worship_v improper_o be_v a_o saying_n not_o fit_a for_o philosopher_n or_o divine_n but_o for_o poet_n and_o orator_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o proper_o say_v the_o image_n be_v worship_v with_o latria_n than_o that_o the_o image_n be_v the_o thing_n represent_v which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n will_v say_v proper_o to_o cajetans_n saying_n that_o a_o image_n as_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o image_n be_v under_o that_o notion_n the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n represent_v he_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o metamorphosis_n be_v impossible_a by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o image_n or_o of_o imagination_n but_o to_o defend_v say_v he_o that_o the_o image_n as_o a_o image_n or_o as_o represent_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o so_o as_o that_o the_o latria_n be_v any_o way_n terminate_v on_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v mad_a one_o self_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o so_o therefore_o other_o say_v that_o the_o image_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o worship_v but_o the_o thing_n represent_v at_o they_o before_o they_o or_o in_o they_o but_o this_o say_v he_o destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o direct_v the_o posture_n word_n and_o sign_n of_o adoration_n even_a incense_n to_o the_o image_n as_o when_o we_o say_v to_o the_o cross_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n among_o they_o all_o the_o church_n practise_v thus_o and_o thus_o this_o practice_n must_v be_v defend_v one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o happy_a the_o man_n that_o do_v it_o best_o but_o still_o the_o practice_n must_v be_v continue_v for_o catharinus_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o erasmus_n for_o say_v he_o think_v it_o safe_o and_o easy_a to_o take_v image_n out_o of_o church_n than_o to_o fix_v the_o just_a bound_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o prevent_v superstition_n and_o he_o grant_v at_o last_o 136._o that_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n suppose_v the_o image_n to_o be_v the_o person_n represent_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o one_o ancient_a writer_n that_o he_o can_v ever_o see_v do_v allow_v that_o image_n may_v any_o way_n be_v worship_v with_o latria_n but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v abominate_a such_o a_o expression_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n do_v rather_o take_v off_o from_o image_n that_o true_a and_o real_a worship_n which_o he_o say_v from_o the_o nicene_n council_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o terminate_v on_o themselves_o though_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o martinus_n peresius_n ayala_n say_v 119.121_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o give_v latria_n to_o image_n be_v repugnant_a to_o father_n and_o council_n especial_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o connexion_n between_o a_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v than_o between_o two_o relative_n as_o between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o although_o the_o son_n represent_v the_o father_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o i_o know_v the_o son_n as_o a_o son_n i_o do_v know_v his_o father_n for_o then_o the_o relative_n opposition_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o different_a definition_n of_o correlative_n so_o say_v he_o although_o by_o the_o image_n a_o conception_n do_v arise_v of_o the_o thing_n represent_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o act_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o i_o apprehend_v the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o worship_n as_o for_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o a_o image_n as_o a_o image_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o same_o act_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v but_o it_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o a_o image_n as_o a_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v because_o a_o image_n however_o consider_v be_v a_o insensible_a creature_n to_o which_o they_o all_o grant_v no_o worship_n be_v due_a and_o although_o it_o represent_v never_o so_o much_o it_o do_v not_o change_v its_o nature_n but_o a_o block_n remain_v a_o block_n still_o and_o a_o stone_n do_v not_o become_v rational_a by_o it_o but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o king_n robe_n worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o his_o person_n be_v i_o confess_v say_v he_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o clothe_v be_v worship_v and_o his_o clothes_n be_v no_o more_o separate_v than_o any_o other_o habit_n or_o disposition_n he_o have_v about_o he_o but_o if_o the_o king_n robe_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o person_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o worship_n that_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o prince_n image_n be_v neither_o substantial_o nor_o accidental_o the_o same_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o be_v
not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o his_o robe_n and_o although_o some_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n image_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v unless_o by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o some_o tyrant_n a_o prince_n image_n worship_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o his_o person_n be_v and_o s._n augustin_n give_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o prince_n robe_n but_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n which_o reason_n can_v hold_v for_o such_o a_o imaginary_a union_n between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n beside_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v we_o may_v sacrifice_v to_o a_o image_n as_o well_o as_o do_v other_o act_n of_o latria_n to_o it_o which_o can_v be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n but_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o define_v nothing_o and_o submit_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n estius_n declare_v 3._o that_o although_o almost_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v for_o latria_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cross_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v pointblank_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o it_o be_v a_o unsatisfactory_a answer_n to_o say_v they_o only_o be_v against_o latria_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n for_o themselves_o or_o absolute_a latria_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o that_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v divine_a worship_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o council_n put_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n and_o the_o exemplar_n and_o join_v image_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o vessel_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o thought_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o latria_n and_o that_o when_o s._n basil_n say_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n pass_v to_o the_o prototype_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o image_n be_v honour_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o that_o if_o a_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n than_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o it_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o carpocrates_n and_o the_o collyridians_n and_o then_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o near_a conjunction_n than_o a_o image_n may_v be_v better_o worship_v so_o as_o the_o b._n virgin_n which_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v they_o have_v proper_a excellency_n of_o their_o own_o for_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o double_a honour_n the_o one_o proper_a the_o other_o relative_a and_o suppose_v no_o danger_n of_o error_n than_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o medina_n he_o say_v yield_v it_o of_o the_o b._n virgin_n not_o absolute_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o her_o while_n he_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n thus_o far_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n the_o case_n seem_v desperate_a as_o to_o the_o reconcile_n the_o doctrine_n of_o give_v latria_n to_o image_n with_o reason_n or_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v a_o doctrine_n so_o general_o allow_v and_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v thus_o give_v up_o 15._o therefore_o vasquez_n undertake_v the_o business_n 3._o and_o like_o a_o generous_a adversary_n not_o only_o prove_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o because_o a_o image_n can_v be_v lawful_o worship_v any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o in_o and_o by_o that_o the_o exemplar_n be_v make_v the_o term_n and_o next_o material_a object_n of_o adoration_n this_o he_o show_v not_o only_o from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o their_o divine_n 4._o but_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o where_o it_o say_v 1._o that_o no_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o they_o but_o if_o image_n be_v worship_v as_o separate_v from_o the_o exemplar_n they_o must_v be_v worship_v for_o some_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o themselves_o and_o whatever_o impression_n of_o sanctity_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v only_o a_o inanimate_a sign_n of_o such_o a_o sanctity_n as_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o object_n of_o adoration_n and_o if_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v the_o reason_n move_v to_o adoration_n that_o excellency_n can_v be_v conceive_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o exemplar_n when_o it_o make_v the_o image_n capable_a of_o adoration_n if_o they_o say_v the_o excellency_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o exemplar_n to_o the_o image_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inherent_a virtue_n in_o the_o image_n for_o which_o they_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o that_o council_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o worship_v image_n because_o the_o honour_n pass_v to_o the_o exemplar_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o as_o join_v with_o the_o exemplar_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n as_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o the_o same_o he_o prove_v 3._o by_o expression_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o from_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o basil_n which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o the_o same_o adoration_n of_o the_o image_n and_o exemplar_n or_o else_o s._n basils_n testimony_n be_v very_o impertinent_o allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o and_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o use_v those_o word_n himself_o many_o other_o testimony_n he_o produce_v and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v no_o old_a than_o catharinus_n and_o ayala_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n before_o viz._n father_n and_o schoolman_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o opinion_n from_o this_o reason_n because_o no_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v of_o itself_o capable_a of_o worship_n 9_o but_o a_o image_n consider_v as_o a_o image_n but_o without_o the_o exemplar_n be_v a_o inanimate_a thing_n the_o major_a he_o prove_v because_o worship_n be_v a_o token_n of_o submission_n to_o something_o on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n but_o to_o use_v such_o to_o a_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o slave_n to_o image_n which_o will_v be_v idolatry_n and_o on_o the_o same_o account_n a_o man_n use_v such_o a_o mark_n of_o submission_n he_o may_v as_o well_o pray_v to_o image_n or_o beg_v something_o of_o they_o as_o a_o servant_n do_v of_o his_o master_n he_o say_v that_o alexander_n and_o thomas_n although_o they_o never_o see_v the_o seven_o synod_n yet_o do_v speak_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v it_o 13._o and_o when_o that_o council_n deny_v latria_n to_o image_n it_o be_v to_o be_v underderstood_v only_o of_o the_o inward_a submission_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n and_o so_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o council_n and_o father_n and_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v absolute_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n if_o by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o exemplar_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o inferior_a worship_n tend_v to_o folly_n and_o superstition_n 2._o and_o that_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n suarez_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n satisfy_v with_o this_o way_n 4._o say_v the_o author_n of_o it_o must_v necessary_o fall_v into_o the_o abusive_a and_o improper_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o durandus_fw-la and_o holcot_n for_o he_o take_v away_o all_o proper_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o make_v they_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n without_o the_o internal_a be_v but_o a_o appearance_n of_o worship_n and_o no_o real_a worship_n therefore_o he_o proceed_v after_o another_o method_n which_o be_v this_o 1._o the_o prototype_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o image_n and_o the_o image_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o prototype_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a to_o explain_v this_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o esse_fw-la real_n and_o the_o esse_fw-la repraesentativum_fw-la of_o the_o prototype_n and_o although_o the_o image_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o prototype_n in_o the_o first_o it_o do_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n i._n e._n in_o plain_a term_n although_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o image_n yet_o
the_o sacramental_a species_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o image_n will_v take_v no_o more_o off_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n than_o the_o prince_n robe_n do_v from_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o his_o person_n and_o bernardus_n pujol_n from_o thence_o prove_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o exemplar_n with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n as_o one_o complex_fw-la object_n because_o the_o church_n do_v worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o latria_n as_o it_o be_v one_o complex_fw-la object_n make_v up_o of_o the_o species_n and_o christ_n himself_o as_o there_o present_a the_o same_o author_n prove_v against_o bellarmin_n 7._o that_o the_o proper_a worship_n give_v to_o image_n be_v not_o mere_o analogical_o and_o reductive_o latria_n but_o proper_o although_o more_o imperfect_a like_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n be_v only_o to_o exclude_v absolute_a latria_n and_o not_o relative_a with_o who_o ysambertus_n agree_v 2._o who_o likewise_o say_v that_o when_o the_o image_n and_o prototype_n be_v worship_v with_o latria_n the_o image_n be_v a_o terminative_a object_n of_o that_o adoration_n at_o least_o as_o a_o part_n to_o make_v one_o entire_a object_n of_o the_o exemplar_n and_o the_o image_n card._n lugo_n say_v 3._o that_o vasquez_n have_v not_o speak_v clear_o to_o this_o point_n about_o the_o aggregate_v object_n make_v up_o of_o the_o image_n and_o the_o exemplar_n for_o say_v he_o if_o internal_a adoration_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o image_n as_o a_o partial_a object_n it_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o may_v be_v so_o worship_v in_o recto_fw-la i._n e._n without_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o exemplar_n and_o he_o think_v that_o the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n may_v be_v terminate_v in_o recto_fw-la both_o on_o the_o image_n and_o the_o exemplar_n and_o that_o this_o aggregate_v object_n have_v a_o sufficient_a excellency_n to_o terminate_v inward_a worship_n upon_o the_o image_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o object_n arriaga_n dispute_v at_o large_a against_o the_o opinion_n of_o vasquez_n 68_o but_o after_o all_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v say_v absolute_o that_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o make_v it_o the_o same_o case_n as_o to_o image_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o which_o no_o doubt_n latria_n be_v not_o due_a and_o he_o stretch_v the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n the_o deacon_n to_o this_o sense_n that_o no_o image_n of_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n therefore_o say_v he_o 70._o they_o do_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n with_o latria_n very_o subtle_a i_o confess_v and_o like_o epiphanius_n his_o own_o self_n who_o argue_v in_o that_o council_n much_o after_o that_o rate_n and_o with_o equal_a probability_n petavius_n conclude_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o divine_n 6._o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v only_o to_o exclude_v absolute_a latria_n and_o not_o relative_a for_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o greek_a excerpta_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o image_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o hypostasis_fw-la from_o the_o prototype_n but_o only_o in_o nature_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v but_o if_o all_o the_o danger_n lie_v in_o suppose_v image_n to_o be_v distinct_a hypostate_n the_o heathen_n in_o that_o council_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o they_o as_o such_o but_o only_o as_o representation_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o blame_v than_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o from_o all_o this_o discourse_n we_o see_v 1._o that_o some_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v assert_v proper_a and_o absolute_a latria_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o image_n and_o christ_n to_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a object_n of_o adoration_n 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o relative_n latria_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v almost_o universal_o obtain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o image_n such_o as_o genuflection_n prostration_n burn_v of_o light_n and_o incense_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o those_o who_o assert_v a_o inferior_a adoration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n do_v suppose_v that_o adoration_n to_o terminate_v in_o the_o image_n themselves_o although_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v 5._o that_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n do_v in_o effect_n charge_v one_o another_o with_o idolatry_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o nothing_o now_o remain_v to_o the_o full_a state_v of_o this_o controversy_n 16._o but_o to_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v very_o much_o from_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o will_v receive_v somewhat_o more_o light_a by_o these_o observation_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v in_o her_o public_a office_n that_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n viz._n in_o the_o pontificale_fw-la where_o the_o rubric_n determine_v the_o manner_n of_o procession_n at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1._o and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o legate_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o right_a hand_n quia_fw-la debetur_fw-la ei_fw-la latria_n because_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o it_o not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o it_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o exemplar_n or_o any_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o latria_n 2._o that_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o image_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n and_o for_o virtue_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o crucis_fw-la in_o the_o office_n of_o benediction_n of_o a_o new_a cross_n there_o be_v this_o prayer_n rogamus_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la sempiterne_a deus_n ut_fw-la digneris_fw-la bene_fw-la ✚_o dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la lignum_fw-la crucis_fw-la tue_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la remedium_fw-la salutare_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la sit_fw-la soliditas_fw-la fidei_fw-la profectus_fw-la honorum_fw-la operum_fw-la redemptio_fw-la animarum_fw-la sit_fw-la solamen_fw-la &_o protectio_fw-la ac_fw-la tutela_fw-la contra_fw-la seba_fw-la jacula_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v this_o prayer_n make_v in_o faith_n or_o no_o whereby_o they_o pray_v for_o such_o mighty_a benefit_n by_o a_o new_a cross_n and_o to_o take_v away_o any_o suspicion_n of_o metonymy_n and_o prosopopoeia_n it_n be_v say_v express_o hoc_fw-la lignum_fw-la crucis_fw-la tuus_fw-la this_o wood_n of_o thy_o cross_n may_v be_v a_o wholesome_a remedy_n to_o mankind_n a_o strengthener_n of_o faith_n a_o increaser_n of_o good_a work_n the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n a_o comfort_n protection_n and_o defence_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o after_o such_o prayer_n allow_v and_o use_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v no_o virtue_n in_o image_n nor_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n from_o they_o after_o this_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v the_o incense_n and_o pray_v for_o many_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o that_o too_o than_o the_o cross_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o then_o he_o incense_v it_o say_v sanctificetur_fw-la lignum_fw-la istud_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la pa_z ✚_o tris_fw-la &_o fi_n ✚_o lii_o &_o spiritus_fw-la ✚_o sancti_fw-la &_o benedictio_fw-la illius_fw-la ligni_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la membra_fw-la sancta_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la suspensa_fw-la sunt_fw-la sit_v in_o isto_fw-la ligno_fw-la ut_fw-la orantes_fw-la inclinanresque_fw-la se_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la ante_fw-la istam_fw-la cruâ—em_fw-la inveniant_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o anime_fw-mi sanitatem_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o the_o bishop_n kneel_v before_o the_o cross_n and_o devout_o adore_v and_o kiss_v it_o and_o as_o many_o beside_o as_o please_v after_o this_o follow_v a_o long_a prayer_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o new_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o the_o bishop_n kneel_v adore_v and_o kiss_v again_o and_o as_o many_o as_o will_n then_o follow_v particular_a office_n for_o the_o
consecration_n of_o a_o image_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o of_o other_o image_n in_o the_o ceremoniale_a romanum_n we_o find_v very_o strange_a prayer_n upon_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o agnus_n dei_n dei._n which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n to_o hope_v for_o any_o of_o the_o advantage_n there_o pray_v for_o by_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o they_o no_o one_o that_o love_v either_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n will_v be_v without_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o good_a man_n pray_v thus_o tu_fw-la eos_fw-la bene_fw-la ✚_o dicere_fw-la sanctifi_n ✚_o care_n &_o consecr_n ✚_o are_z digneris_fw-la ut_fw-la tua_fw-la larga_fw-la benedictione_n sanctificati_fw-la eandem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la accipiant_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la diabolicas_fw-la versutias_fw-la &_o fraud_n maligni_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ut_fw-la illos_fw-la devote_v super_fw-la se_fw-la ferentibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la tempestas_fw-la eisdem_fw-la prevaleat_fw-la nulla_fw-la adversitas_fw-la dominetur_fw-la nulla_fw-la aura_fw-fr pestilens_fw-la neque_fw-la aeris_fw-la corruptio_fw-la nullusque_fw-la morbus_fw-la caducus_fw-la nulla_fw-la maris_fw-la procella_fw-la &_o tempestas_fw-la nullum_fw-la incendium_fw-la neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dominetur_fw-la eye_n neque_fw-la prebaleat_fw-la homo_fw-la partus_fw-la cum_fw-la matre_fw-la incolumis_fw-la conservetur_fw-la per_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o admirable_a virtue_n have_v these_o agnus_n dei_n in_o they_o they_o be_v good_a against_o the_o devil_n good_a against_o storm_n pestilence_n falling-sickness_n and_o sin_n and_o what_o can_v a_o man_n wish_v for_o more_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o virtue_n do_v not_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o carry_n of_o these_o about_o one_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v require_v too_o so_o in_o another_o prayer_n there_o extant_a be_v ✚_o dicas_fw-la &_o benedicta_fw-la sancti_fw-la ✚_o fice_n quatenus_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la veneratione_n &_o honore_fw-la nobis_fw-la famulis_fw-la tuis_fw-la crimina_fw-la diluantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o there_o we_o find_v the_o verse_n of_o urban_n 5._o which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n with_o three_o agnus_n dei_n no_o mountebank_n ever_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o medicine_n with_o more_o advantage_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o agnus_n dei_n balsamus_n &_o munda_fw-la cera_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la unda_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la agnum_fw-la quod_fw-la munus_fw-la do_v tibi_fw-la magnum_fw-la fonte_fw-la velut_fw-la natum_fw-la per_fw-la mystica_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la fulgura_fw-la de_fw-la sursum_fw-la depellit_fw-la omne_fw-la malignum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la frangit_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o angit_fw-la pregnans_fw-la servatur_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o partus_fw-la liberatur_fw-la dona_n defert_fw-la dignis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la destruit_fw-la ignis_fw-la portatus_fw-la munde_fw-la de_fw-la fluctibus_fw-la eripiâ—_n unde_fw-la 7._o stephanus_n quaranta_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o more_o perfect_a copy_n add_v some_o more_o verse_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o little_a image_n of_o wax_n and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v morte_fw-la repentina_fw-la seruat_fw-la sataneque_fw-la ruina_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la honoret_fw-la eum_fw-la retinet_fw-la super_fw-la host_n cropheum_n parsque_fw-la minor_fw-la tantum_fw-la tota_fw-la valet_fw-la integra_fw-la quantum_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la qui_fw-la crimnia_fw-la tollis_fw-la miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v say_v azorius_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v make_v these_o prayer_n over_o they_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o consecrate_v they_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n 9_o and_o every_o seven_o year_n after_o they_o will_v have_v the_o effect_n pray_v for_o if_o they_o be_v use_v with_o that_o due_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v require_v i_o find_v nothing_o more_o ingenuous_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o heathenism_n than_o the_o wear_n of_o agnus_n dei_n for_o such_o use_n by_o cardinal_n baronius_n 77._o and_o rasponi_n baronius_n say_v the_o new_o baptize_v use_v to_o have_v they_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n instead_o of_o the_o little_a annulet_n the_o gentile_n put_v upon_o their_o child_n neck_n against_o fascination_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o break_v off_o all_o the_o gentile_a custom_n in_o those_o who_o be_v become_v christian_n they_o be_v allow_v the_o continuance_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o card._n rasponi_n say_v 144._o that_o instead_o of_o the_o little_a image_n of_o false_a god_n these_o be_v invent_v to_o be_v wear_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n the_o drive_v away_o the_o mischief_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n these_o be_v call_v bullae_fw-la which_o be_v wear_v by_o boy_n and_o pupae_fw-la by_o girl_n be_v little_a round_a image_n that_o be_v first_o hang_v upon_o child_n and_o after_o use_v by_o the_o great_a person_n as_o by_o those_o that_o triumph_v as_o rasponi_n observe_v to_o prevent_v the_o power_n of_o enchantment_n those_o that_o consider_v this_o and_o the_o saliva_fw-la lustralis_fw-la use_v upon_o the_o dies_fw-la lustricus_fw-la among_o the_o heathen_n 2._o frontemque_fw-la atque_fw-la uda_fw-la labella_fw-la infami_fw-la digito_fw-la &_o lustralibus_fw-la ante_fw-la salivis_fw-la expiate_v with_o the_o great_a virtue_n attribute_v by_o they_o to_o salt_n and_o oil_n and_o holy_a water_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a rituale_fw-la which_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n they_o have_v add_v to_o baptism_n but_o beside_o the_o bullae_fw-la which_o the_o heathen_n use_v for_o annulet_n they_o have_v little_a image_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o which_o they_o suppose_v there_o be_v great_a virtue_n and_o to_o which_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n so_o dio_n say_v 43._o caesar_n carry_v a_o little_a image_n of_o venus_n and_o suetonius_n of_o nero_n 56._o that_o he_o have_v icunculam_fw-la puellarem_fw-la and_o which_o he_o secret_o worship_v three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o asclepiades_n do_v carry_v always_o about_o with_o he_o a_o little_a image_n of_o the_o dea_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la say_v ammianus_n marcellinus_n 22._o as_o apuleius_n say_v apolog._n he_o do_v himself_o a_o little_a mercury_n which_o he_o worship_v which_o he_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v but_o with_o pure_a hand_n be_v a_o consecrate_a thing_n 3._o just_a as_o azorius_fw-la determine_v that_o no_o layman_n ought_v to_o touch_v a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n under_o carolus_n borromaeus_n since_o canonize_v declare_v 42._o that_o when_o any_o artificer_n make_v a_o golden_a or_o crystal_a case_n to_o put_v a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la in_fw-la he_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o touch_v it_o either_o with_o his_o glove_n or_o with_o any_o instrument_n but_o he_o must_v send_v for_o one_o in_o holy_a order_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o case_n and_o after_o all_o this_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o heathen_n do_v attribute_v virtue_n to_o their_o image_n and_o that_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o virtue_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o believe_v great_a efficacy_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o use_v they_o with_o as_o much_o superstition_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v whatever_o then_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v to_o avoid_v calumny_n the_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o office_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o they_o believe_v virtue_n to_o be_v in_o image_n and_o consequent_o do_v trust_v in_o they_o for_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v pray_v to_o be_v give_v by_o their_o mean_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o heathen_a and_o christian_a rome_n together_o and_o if_o either_o exceed_v the_o other_o the_o latter_a have_v do_v it_o in_o some_o part_n of_o folly_n and_o superstition_n the_o solemn_a rite_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o heathen_a rome_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o consecration_n 2._o supplication_n 3._o pompous_a procession_n 1._o consecration_n of_o image_n for_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o pontifices_fw-la or_o priest_n before_o consecration_n 323._o say_v quintilian_n they_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v god_n into_o they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v set_v up_o for_o worship_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o hand_n be_v pure_a and_o devote_v to_o sacred_a thing_n this_o consecration_n be_v general_o perform_v with_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v with_o the_o old_a pontifical_a book_n but_o perhaps_o say_v gutherius_n 22._o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o emperor_n which_o
be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o minucius_n felix_n make_v the_o adorn_v 26._o consecration_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v the_o necessary_a thing_n which_o make_v a_o image_n to_o become_v a_o god_n i._n e._n when_o it_o be_v solemn_o dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n but_o they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o consecrate_a image_n some_o that_o be_v only_o ornamental_a which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a image_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v set_v up_o over_o the_o middle_a altar_n and_o to_o that_o god_n who_o that_o image_n represent_v the_o temple_n be_v dedicate_v and_o the_o rest_n as_o servius_n tell_v we_o 3._o be_v only_o to_o beautify_v the_o temple_n vitruvius_n say_v 8._o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v above_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o who_o come_v to_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n may_v look_v on_o the_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v full_o express_v in_o one_o of_o the_o coin_n of_o domitian_n mention_v by_o gutherius_n and_o gevartius_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o high_a altar_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v general_o two_o other_o at_o least_o the_o one_o near_o the_o entrance_n where_o the_o beast_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o burn_v the_o other_o hold_v the_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n and_o be_v call_v anclabris_fw-mi say_v festus_n auclabris_fw-mi but_o the_o chief_a altar_n be_v that_o over_o which_o the_o image_n be_v place_v and_o be_v call_v altar_n ab_fw-la altitudine_fw-la i._n e._n the_o high_a altar_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a although_o it_o have_v be_v little_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v at_o the_o low_a altar_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v they_o then_o go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o there_o do_v adolere_fw-la i.e._n offer_v incense_n and_o prayer_n for_o as_o arnobius_n say_v 232._o they_o do_v cast_v their_o incense_n into_o the_o fire_n ante_fw-la ipsa_fw-la numinum_fw-la signa_fw-la before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n which_o he_o there_o say_v they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o have_v the_o great_a influence_n on_o propitiate_a the_o go_n from_o whence_o i_o observe_v how_o unreasonable_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mere_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o have_v make_v sacrifice_n the_o only_a external_a act_n of_o latria_n and_o exclude_v incense_n and_o supplication_n from_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n when_o among_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n these_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o worship_n 2._o supplication_n which_o proper_o relate_v to_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o great_a distress_n but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o comprehend_v all_o their_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o old_a roman_n with_o great_a expression_n of_o devotion_n before_o the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n which_o in_o arnobius_n be_v express_v by_o deorum_fw-la ante_fw-la ora_fw-la prostrati_fw-la 29._o by_o lucretius_n pandere_fw-la palmas_fw-la ante_fw-la deum_fw-la delubra_fw-la by_o caesar_n 2_o ante_fw-la simulachra_fw-la projecti_fw-la victoriam_fw-la à _fw-la diis_fw-la exposcerent_fw-la by_o lucan_n 2._o moestaeque_fw-la tenent_fw-la delubra_fw-la catervae_fw-la by_o ovid_n 4._o summissoque_fw-la genus_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o imagine_v divae_fw-la fixit_fw-la which_o with_o many_o other_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o latin_a author_n do_v imply_v that_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n and_o not_o that_o they_o take_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o god_n any_o otherwise_o than_o those_o do_v who_o suppose_v some_o extraordinary_a presence_n after_o consecration_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n represent_v they_o as_o present_v to_o they_o in_o their_o image_n which_o the_o roman_n proper_o call_v adoration_n which_o be_v orare_fw-la ad_fw-la to_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o present_v or_o ad_fw-la os_fw-la orare_fw-la as_o gutherius_n interpret_v it_o thence_o arnobius_n 1._o quotidianis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la adorare_fw-la and_o this_o on_o great_a occasion_n be_v perform_v through_o all_o the_o temple_n for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n as_o the_o senate_n think_v fit_a as_o we_o find_v it_o often_o in_o livy_n with_o solemn_a procession_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o another_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n they_o give_v to_o image_n be_v the_o carry_v they_o in_o pomp_n upon_o solemn_a festival_n which_o be_v large_o describe_v by_o dionysius_n 475._o for_o then_o they_o carry_v their_o god_n from_o the_o capitol_n through_o the_o forum_n into_o the_o great_a cirque_fw-la and_o after_o the_o several_a order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o procession_n at_o last_o come_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n carry_v upon_o man_n back_n and_o when_o this_o procession_n be_v over_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n begin_v this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o god_n that_o suetonius_n reckon_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o caesar_n affect_v divine_a honour_n 26._o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o image_n carry_v in_o this_o sacred_a procession_n 17._o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n christian_n have_v be_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o for_o consecration_n we_o have_v already_o see_v the_o set_a form_n appoint_v for_o it_o in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a although_o the_o nicene_n council_n think_v no_o other_o consecration_n necessary_a than_o the_o set_n up_o the_o image_n for_o public_a worship_n yet_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v not_o let_v people_n imagine_v they_o defective_a in_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o heathen_n do_v towards_o the_o more_o solemn_a worship_n of_o image_n 2._o for_o supplication_n before_o they_o let_v the_o image_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n over_o the_o high_a altar_n speak_v for_o they_o whether_o in_o this_o point_n of_o adoration_n they_o come_v behind_o heathen_a rome_n by_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o missal_n in_o every_o solemn_a mass_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o altar_n 4._o and_o there_o have_v kiss_v the_o altar_n he_o put_v the_o incense_n into_o the_o thuribulum_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v three_o time_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n on_o his_o breast_n have_v do_v this_o he_o make_v a_o profound_a reverence_n to_o the_o crucifix_n over_o the_o altar_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o gavantus_n and_o three_o time_n incense_v that_o 103._o then_o bow_v again_o to_o the_o crucifix_n he_o incense_v the_o altar_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o niceness_n and_o ceremony_n that_o gavantus_n reckon_v up_o twenty_o nine_o time_n with_o their_o exact_a order_n wherein_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o crucifix_n be_v to_o be_v incense_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o celebrate_v mass._n if_o there_o be_v any_o relic_n or_o image_n of_o saint_n about_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o incense_a and_o adoration_n of_o the_o crucifix_n before_o the_o priest_n go_v from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o first_o incense_v those_o on_o the_o right-hand_a and_o then_o make_v his_o reverence_n to_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v the_o same_o to_o those_o on_o the_o left-hand_a philander_n in_o his_o note_n on_o vitruvius_n 8._o in_o his_o discourse_n to_o paul_n 3._o about_o the_o right_a place_n of_o image_n say_v that_o the_o due_a place_n of_o image_n be_v over_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o madonna_n at_o loreto_n have_v a_o holy_a altar_n before_o it_o of_o square_a stone_n say_v tursellinus_n 1._o and_o according_o matthaeus_n riccius_fw-la say_v 403._o that_o in_o china_n they_o place_v the_o image_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n on_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o every_o day_n do_v offer_v their_o devotion_n aloysius_n novarinus_n glory_v in_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o worship_n 54._o viz._n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n big-bellied_a with_o christ_n in_o her_o womb_n which_o be_v call_v la_fw-fr madonna_n dell_n '_o allegrezza_fw-it and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o cause_v a_o altar_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o a_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o for_o this_o worship_n first_o at_o verona_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v general_o receive_v as_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o her_o worship_n to_o promote_v which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v write_v no_o doubt_n a_o admirable_a book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o for_o pray_v to_o image_n it_o be_v do_v with_o as_o much_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n as_o it_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n with_o prostration_n genuflection_n look_v as_o devout_o upon_o the_o image_n approach_v to_o they_o and_o touch_v they_o with_o as_o much_o show_n of_o reverence_n as_o ever_o be_v use_v among_o they_o insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o
more_o innocent_a than_o those_o which_o he_o call_v image_n for_o the_o one_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o other_o be_v symbolical_a be_v not_o apt_a to_o do_v it_o plutarch_n say_v 355._o that_o when_o they_o represent_v mercury_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o head_n of_o a_o dog_n they_o only_o intend_v thereby_o to_o represent_v care_n watchfulness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o represent_v osiris_n by_o a_o sceptre_n with_o a_o eye_n in_o it_o by_o a_o hawk_n and_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n now_o by_o osiris_n 371._o he_o tell_v we_o they_o mean_v the_o most_o powerful_a god_n and_o so_o do_v apuleius_n and_o tacitus_n say_v 4._o the_o same_o god_n which_o be_v call_v jove_n among_o other_o be_v call_v osiris_n by_o they_o these_o image_n and_o many_o other_o of_o very_o strange_a shape_n with_o a_o mixture_n of_o very_a different_a form_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o mensa_fw-la isiaca_n and_o the_o egyptian_a obelisk_n to_o represent_v the_o most_o true_a and_o perfect_a be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o production_n of_o thing_n 3._o as_o athanas._n kircher_n have_v endeavour_v at_o large_a to_o show_v if_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_n do_v make_v such_o symbolical_a figure_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o real_a be_v and_o yet_o these_o image_n be_v idol_n proper_o so_o call_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o some_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v idol_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 3._o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n idol_n for_o the_o representation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o lxx_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o teraphim_n of_o laban_n gen._n 31.19_o 34_o 35._o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o humane_a shape_n not_o only_o from_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o jewish_a writer_n but_o because_o of_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o teraphim_n for_o david_n 1_o sam._n 19.13_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n be_v call_v idol_n 2_o chron._n 17.3_o jer._n 9_o 13._o and_o what_o the_o lxx_o render_v 2_o king_n 11.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n 2_o chron._n 23.17_o they_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idol_n of_o baal_n whether_o by_o baal_n be_v understand_v the_o assyrian_a belus_n or_o the_o phoenician_n beel_n samen_fw-la i._n e._n whether_o a_o representation_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o the_o sun_n we_o be_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o real_a be_v and_o yet_o the_o lxx_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n idol_n be_v join_v with_o molten_n god_n by_o the_o lxx_o levit._fw-la 19.4_o i_o e._n what_o ever_o image_n be_v set_v up_o for_o divine_a worship_n and_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v say_v to_o be_v idol_n 1_o chron._n 16.26_o but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o mere_a figment_n of_o man_n brain_n be_v either_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v worship_v as_o s._n hierome_n say_v 11._o by_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n we_o understand_v imagine_v mortuorum_fw-la the_o representation_n of_o dead_a man_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n especial_o the_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v the_o most_o early_o and_o the_o most_o common_a idolatry_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o most_o frequent_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o they_o have_v real_a being_n yet_o their_o deity_n be_v fictitious_a i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o mere_a imaginary_a being_n sphinx_n triton_n centaur_n but_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a answer_n be_v this_o to_o that_o question_n to_o say_v that_o although_o their_o be_v real_a yet_o their_o deity_n be_v fictitious_a for_o this_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o idol_n be_v not_o representation_n of_o imaginary_a being_n but_o of_o imaginary_a deity_n which_o i_o ready_o grant_v 2._o this_o will_v equal_o hold_v against_o all_o representation_n of_o create_a being_n that_n have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o they_o for_o by_o give_v they_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o be_v so_o far_o make_v god_n but_o since_o they_o be_v not_o true_o so_o they_o be_v still_o but_o the_o representation_n of_o imaginary_a deity_n although_o they_o be_v of_o real_a saint_n or_o angel_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o and_o vanity_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n not_o because_o it_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o because_o neither_o the_o image_n nor_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v any_o real_a deity_n 4._o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o idol_n express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o real_a being_n not_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n have_v subsistence_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o but_o that_o the_o very_a image_n be_v of_o some_o creature_n exist_v in_o the_o world_n lyra_n say_v 18._o that_o moloch_n be_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o benjamin_n tudelensis_n suppose_v emper_n when_o he_o say_v that_o two_o female_a image_n stand_v of_o either_o side_n of_o he_o kircher_n show_v hebraeorum_n from_o baal_n aruch_n that_o asima_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o goat_n and_o from_o other_o jewish_a author_n that_o nibcas_n have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o dog_n thartak_v of_o a_o ass_n adramelech_n of_o a_o mule_n and_o anamelech_n of_o a_o horse_n bel_n and_o nebo_n of_o serpent_n and_o beast_n succoth_n benoth_n of_o a_o hen_n and_o chicken_n astaroth_n of_o sheep_n will_n t._n g._n say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o idol_n because_o they_o be_v image_n of_o real_a being_n if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v excuse_v the_o gross_a idolatry_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o must_v then_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n a_o representation_n of_o what_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o imagination_n as_o sphinx_n triton_n centaur_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o but_o t._n g._n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o for_o he_o quote_v origen_n and_o theodoret_n for_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o origen_n have_v a_o great_a many_o of_o t._n g.'s_n idol_n in_o his_o head_n viz._n imagination_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ill_o fix_v upon_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o charge_v the_o arian_n with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o gnostic_n in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a honour_n that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v their_o sense_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o idol_n to_o represent_v what_o have_v no_o existence_n neither_o the_o arian_n nor_o the_o gnostic_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o worship_v a_o idol_n but_o the_o father_n do_v in_o express_a term_n call_v christ_n a_o idol_n if_o he_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v he_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n and_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a 1._o that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a confess_v 411._o that_o the_o arrian_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o idolatry_n not_o only_o by_o one_o or_o two_o father_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v declare_v that_o t._n g.'s_n sense_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v false_a 2._o that_o when_o the_o father_n repeat_v the_o second_o commandment_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o use_v other_o word_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v any_o peculiar_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n idol_n in_o that_o place_n different_a from_o image_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n 321._o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n clemens_n alex._n 441._o make_v the_o thing_n forbid_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v grave_v image_n and_o the_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v not_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o a_o grave_a or_o a_o melt_a image_n and_o even_o origen_n himself_o lay_v so_o little_a weight_n on_o his_o observation_n
false_a representation_n for_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o false_a than_o every_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v so_o for_o no_o image_n can_v represent_v the_o invisible_a nature_n of_o a_o man._n and_o it_o add_v much_o force_n to_o this_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o greek_a excerpta_fw-la about_o the_o use_n of_o image_n 734._o from_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n say_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v against_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o look_v on_o not_o only_o as_o a_o absurd_a but_o a_o very_a wicked_a practice_n and_o which_o he_o say_v be_v then_o common_a among_o the_o egyptian_n 3._o when_o a_o image_n be_v worship_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o sanctity_n virtue_n or_o divinity_n abide_v in_o it_o whosoever_o do_v so_o say_v jacobus_n almain_n sin_n be_v a_o idolater_n and_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o when_o it_o declare_v that_o no_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n on_o any_o such_o account_n if_o so_o than_o the_o do_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n forbid_a and_o unlawful_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o look_v on_o this_o as_o the_o certain_a way_n of_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o idolatry_n and_o their_o worship_n but_o man_n may_v suppose_v sanctity_n virtue_n and_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o a_o image_n of_o a_o real_a be_v and_o therefore_o such_o a_o image_n may_v be_v proper_o a_o idol_n and_o so_o vasquez_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v worship_n 3._o although_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o any_o inanimate_a be_v as_o a_o image_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o or_o inherent_a in_o it_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n from_o be_v idolatry_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n because_o a_o idol_n be_v only_o a_o representation_n of_o only_a imaginary_a being_n as_o t._n g._n say_v such_o as_o sphinx_n triton_n centauri_n or_o the_o like_a 2._o i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v more_o particular_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 6._o by_o consider_v what_o t._n g._n say_v in_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v former_o say_v about_o it_o the_o original_a question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o god_n by_o this_o law_n have_v forbid_v the_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n no_o say_v t._n g._n he_o have_v not_o but_o what_o he_o forbid_v there_o be_v only_o give_v his_o worship_n to_o idol_n to_o resolve_v this_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o law_n i_o propose_v three_o way_n 1._o from_o the_o term_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v express_v 2._o from_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o it_o 3._o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o but_o before_o t._n g._n come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o 40_o he_o lay_v down_o some_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o this_o law_n to_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n but_o only_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n 1._o because_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_n god_n by_o bow_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubin_n 2._o because_o s._n austin_n make_v this_o commandment_n to_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o distinct_a answer_n 1._o t._n g._n on_o all_o occasion_n 207._o lay_v great_a weight_n on_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o parallel_n of_o their_o worship_a god_n by_o bow_v or_o kneel_v before_o a_o crucifix_n to_o which_o instance_n i_o have_v give_v this_o answer_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n only_o direct_v their_o worship_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v signal_o present_a among_o they_o which_o signify_v no_o more_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o our_o lift_v our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n do_v when_o we_o pray_v because_o god_n be_v more_o especial_o present_a there_o 2._o that_o though_o the_o cherubim_n be_v there_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n the_o highpriest_n himself_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o the_o cherubim_n be_v no_o representation_n of_o god_n but_o his_o throne_n be_v between_o they_o on_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o that_o they_o be_v hieroglyphical_a figure_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v which_o the_o jew_n know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v which_o be_v plain_a argument_n they_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o object_n of_o worship_n for_o than_o they_o must_v not_o have_v be_v mere_a appendix_n to_o another_o thing_n but_o will_v have_v be_v public_o expose_v as_o the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o their_o form_n as_o well_o know_v as_o any_o of_o the_o b._n virgin_n but_o t._n g._n still_o insist_o upon_o it_o 206._o that_o the_o reverence_n which_o the_o jew_n show_v to_o the_o ark_n and_o cherubim_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o image_n and_o he_o think_v i_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o argument_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o therefore_o to_o give_v he_o all_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v 1._o compare_v their_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o these_o together_o 2._o examine_v all_o the_o colour_n of_o argument_n he_o produce_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o among_o the_o jew_n 1._o for_o compare_v their_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o the_o jew_n worship_v god_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n as_o to_o their_o worship_n of_o image_n i_o need_v only_o repeat_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v public_o set_v up_o and_o expose_v for_o worship_n in_o their_o church_n and_o over_o their_o altar_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o this_o end_n 3._o that_o the_o people_n in_o their_o devotion_n bow_v to_o they_o kneel_z and_o pray_v before_o they_o with_o all_o expression_n of_o reverence_n 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o trent_n have_v decree_v that_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o representation_n because_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o they_o pass_v to_o the_o exemplar_n 5._o that_o the_o image_n themselves_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o representation_n be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o inferior_a worship_n and_o that_o consider_v together_o with_o the_o exemplar_n they_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a object_n of_o supreme_a worship_n in_o these_o their_o divine_n general_o agree_v and_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o worship_v the_o exemplar_n before_o the_o image_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n but_o if_o the_o ark_n and_o cherubim_n be_v neither_o set_v up_o nor_o expose_v nor_o consecrate_v as_o object_n of_o worship_n if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o worship_v they_o as_o such_o if_o the_o utmost_a be_v only_o that_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n condemn_v viz._n make_v they_o only_o a_o circumstance_n and_o not_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n than_o i_o hope_v the_o difference_n will_v appear_v so_o great_a that_o t._n g._n himself_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o so_o weak_a a_o parallel_n 7._o in_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o that_o worship_n be_v give_v 2._o the_o local_a circumstance_n of_o express_v that_o worship_n towards_o that_o object_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o object_n and_o local_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n by_o our_o lift_n up_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n when_o we_o worship_v god_n but_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v our_o religion_n can_v say_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o heaven_n but_o only_o god_n as_o present_v in_o they_o wherefore_o god_n be_v the_o object_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n bare_o the_o circumstance_n when_o we_o praise_v any_o person_n for_o some_o excellency_n in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v present_a we_o natural_o turn_v our_o face_n towards_o he_o to_o let_v other_o by_o that_o circumstance_n understand_v of_o who_o we_o speak_v but_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o look_v the_o same_o person_n will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o praise_n when_o we_o do_v this_o at_o another_o mention_v his_o name_n no_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n will_v say_v that_o the_o praise_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o person_n and_o if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o another_o and_o read_v it_o out_o of_o
inconsistent_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o since_o no_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v lawful_a if_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o she_o must_v needs_o hold_v a_o error_n inconsistent_a with_o some_o truth_n most_o profound_o argue_v he_o only_o ought_v to_o have_v subsume_v as_o i_o think_v such_o logician_n as_o i._n w._n call_v it_o but_o all_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o when_o he_o prove_v that_o i_o promise_v to_o renounce_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v i._n w._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v bold_a any_o idolatry_n lawful_a know_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n unless_o she_o hold_v that_o some_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o be_v snap_v by_o so_o cunning_a a_o sophister_n and_o therefore_o i_o distinguish_v in_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o hold_v any_o idolatry_n lawful_a which_o it_o judge_n to_o be_v idolatry_n or_o the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v give_v the_o real_a part_n of_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n to_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a even_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o i._o w._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v entertain_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n or_o of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n which_o false_a notion_n be_v receive_v man_n may_v real_o give_v the_o worship_n that_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o utmost_a error_n necessary_a in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o more_o than_o have_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n without_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n or_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v the_o representation_n only_o of_o a_o imaginary_a be_v etc._n etc._n now_o on_o these_o supposition_n no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n than_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o t._n g._n or_o i.w._n will_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n to_o have_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n they_o do_v something_o towards_o the_o prove_v i_o guilty_a of_o a_o contradiction_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o charge_v it_o with_o idolatry_n but_o i._o w._n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o roman_a church_n shall_v teach_v or_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n 97._o whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o she_o must_v hold_v express_o or_o implicit_o that_o some_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n such_o kind_n of_o stuff_n as_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n almost_o repent_v ever_o read_v logic_n which_o this_o man_n pretend_v so_o much_o to_o for_o sure_o mother_n wit_n be_v much_o better_a than_o scholastic_a fool_n such_o a_o church_n which_o commit_v or_o by_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n lead_v to_o idolatry_n need_v not_o to_o hold_v i._n e._n deliver_v as_o her_o judgement_n that_o some_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o she_o command_v or_o allow_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v real_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n yet_o upon_o this_o mistake_n as_o gross_a as_o it_o be_v the_o poor_a waspish_a creature_n run_v on_o for_o many_o leaf_n and_o think_v all_o that_o while_o he_o prove_v i_o guilty_a of_o a_o contradiction_n but_o the_o man_n have_v something_o in_o his_o head_n which_o he_o mean_v although_o he_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o express_v it_o viz._n that_o in_o good_a catholic_n dictionary_n a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o a_o damnable_a error_n 101._o and_o a_o error_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v term_n synonymous_n now_o i_o know_v what_o he_o will_v be_v at_o viz._n that_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n therefore_o to_o suppose_v a_o church_n to_o err_v be_v to_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o will_v he_o prove_v i_o guilty_a of_o contradiction_n by_o catholic_n dictionary_n i_o beg_v his_o pardon_n for_o in_o they_o transubstantiation_n imply_v none_o but_o whosoever_o write_v against_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v i_o guilty_a of_o contradiction_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o from_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o not_o from_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v seem_v at_o last_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n etc._n especial_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n he_o say_v that_o deserve_v to_o be_v far_o consider_v by_o inquire_v into_o two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o a_o church_n allow_v and_o countenance_v the_o practice_n of_o idolacry_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n 2._o whether_o such_o a_o church_n can_v have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o ordain_v priest_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o t._n g._n likewise_o object_n as_o consequent_a upon_o my_o assertion_n of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o thereby_o i_o overthrow_v all_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n these_o be_v matter_n which_o deserve_v a_o far_a handle_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o 1._o whether_o a_o church_n may_v continue_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o allow_v 2._o and_o practice_v any_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o resolve_v this_o i_o resort_v again_o to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n suppose_v what_o have_v be_v say_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n my_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o that_o time_n this_o i._o w._n deny_v 78._o say_v i_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v and_o not_o bare_o suppose_v that_o the_o idolatry_n introduce_v by_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o several_a protestant_n he_o say_v produce_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n may_v cease_v alas_o poor_a man_n he_o have_v hear_v something_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o they_o have_v produce_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n against_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o time_n they_o fix_v upon_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v when_o elias_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n but_o when_o that_o of_o baal_n prevail_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n i._n e._n when_o they_o worship_v beel-samen_a or_o the_o sun_n instead_o of_o god_n now_o that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n while_o they_o worship_v jeroboam_n calf_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n from_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o calf_n be_v not_o the_o establish_a religion_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o expression_n before_o mention_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n 31._o till_o god_n remove_v israel_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a of_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v say_v particular_o that_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n 22.52_o 2._o that_o during_o that_o time_n god_n do_v own_v they_o for_o his_o people_n 3.3_o 18.24.28_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o make_v they_o a_o true_a church_n thus_o jehu_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n 9.6_o and_o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoahaz_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o 13.23_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o neither_o cast_v he_o they_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o yet_o will_v god_n have_v such_o
respect_n to_o those_o who_o he_o utter_o disow_v nay_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n say_v 9_o that_o god_n be_v still_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o ephraim_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n which_o show_v god_n have_v not_o yet_o discard_v they_o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v to_o israel_n 14.1_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o amos_n say_v 4.12.8.2_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n and_o both_o he_o and_o micah_n 3._o call_v they_o still_o god_n people_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 2._o suppose_v a_o church_n to_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n as_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o no_o act_n of_o ordination_n be_v invalid_a in_o case_n of_o any_o heresy_n or_o crime_n of_o the_o giver_n sin_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n by_o the_o church_n i_o now_o shall_v particular_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n which_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o arian_n bishop_n i_o have_v at_o large_a make_v it_o manifest_v 17._o that_o the_o arian_n be_v condemn_v for_o idolatry_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o great_a reputation_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n epiphanius_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n say_v 411._o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n look_v on_o they_o as_o idolater_n now_o if_o i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o arian_n ordination_n be_v allow_v i_o shall_v put_v this_o matter_n past_o dispute_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n do_v not_o null_a the_o ordination_n of_o our_o church_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n afford_v we_o plentiful_a assistance_n in_o the_o first_o session_n wherein_o peter_n the_o pope_n vicar_n declare_v that_o meletius_n be_v ordain_v by_o arian_n bishop_n 82._o and_o yet_o his_o ordination_n be_v never_o question_v and_o this_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o council_n as_o true_a epiphanius_n socrates_n and_o sozomon_n all_o agree_v 28._o that_o meletius_n receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o arian_n say_v baronius_n 52._o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o eustathius_n at_o antioch_n will_v not_o join_v with_o meletius_n and_o his_o party_n though_o both_o consent_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n because_o of_o his_o ordination_n by_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v by_o arian_n priest_n but_o theodoret_n mention_n no_o such_o thing_n 31._o and_o say_v the_o first_o breach_n begin_v there_o when_o meletius_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o arian_n party_n and_o euzoius_n the_o arian_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o baronius_n make_v the_o schism_n to_o begin_v from_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n by_o lucifer_n caralitanus_n 31._o however_o this_o be_v we_o never_o find_v the_o ordination_n of_o meletius_n dispute_v by_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o when_o s._n athanasius_n write_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n among_o they_o upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n he_o give_v this_o direction_n to_o the_o other_o catholic_n christians_o concern_v meletius_n his_o party_n who_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v call_v be_v in_o the_o old_a city_n which_o the_o interpreter_n of_o athanasius_n render_v in_o veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communione_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v receive_v those_o who_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o arian_n without_o require_v any_o more_o from_o they_o 575._o than_o the_o renounce_n arianism_n and_o subscribe_v or_o own_v the_o nicene_n creed_n whereby_o the_o arian_n baptism_n and_o order_n be_v allow_v but_o we_o have_v a_o full_a testimony_n of_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o arian_n ordination_n ruffinus_n say_v 28._o that_o when_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v return_v from_o banishment_n several_a of_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o alexandria_n to_o consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o after_o consultation_n about_o it_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o council_n that_o only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v reject_v but_o other_o receive_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o priestly_a office_n upon_o which_o asterius_n be_v dispatch_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n to_o settle_v the_o church_n there_o and_o eusebius_n into_o the_o western_a but_o he_o return_v to_o antioch_n find_v that_o lucifer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v break_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o paulinus_n and_o eusebius_n therefore_o will_v not_o own_v he_o as_o bishop_n which_o so_o enrage_v lucifer_n that_o he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a council_n about_o receive_v the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o priest_n upon_o disow_v their_o heresy_n and_o so_o the_o luciferian_a schism_n begin_v for_o the_o follower_n of_o lucifer_n charge_v the_o catholic_n church_n with_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n for_o receive_v the_o arian_n bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n hierom_n init_fw-la for_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o receive_v the_o penitent_a laity_n but_o not_o the_o clergy_n allow_v the_o arian_n baptism_n but_o not_o their_o ordination_n upon_o which_o s._n hierom_n triumph_v over_o they_o and_o he_o say_v that_o eight_o arian_n bishop_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a although_o their_o arianism_n be_v declare_v before_o and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a council_n be_v universal_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o ample_a a_o testimony_n to_o our_o purpose_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v 3._o next_o to_o contradiction_n t._n g._n charge_v i_o with_o maintain_v strange_a paradox_n which_o he_o put_v into_o the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o his_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n 76._o a_o strange_a paradox_n advance_v by_o dr._n st._n what_o can_v a_o image_n do_v to_o the_o heighten_v of_o devotion_n or_o raise_v affection_n not_o find_v myself_o to_o be_v any_o great_a lover_n of_o paradox_n but_o of_o plain_a and_o useful_a truth_n i_o be_v the_o more_o curious_a to_o find_v out_o what_o paradox_n it_o be_v i_o have_v broach_v and_o search_v for_o the_o place_n i_o find_v these_o word_n and_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v great_a irreverence_n of_o god_n show_v in_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n than_o there_o be_v in_o bow_v down_o before_o a_o block_n or_o a_o hew_a stone_n represent_v god_n to_o my_o mind_n by_o it_o what_o can_v such_o a_o image_n do_v to_o the_o heighten_v of_o devotion_n or_o raise_v affection_n this_o be_v the_o monstrous_a paradox_n advance_v by_o i_o viz._n that_o such_o a_o gross_a representation_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n do_v tend_v more_o to_o abate_v than_o raise_v our_o estimation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o paradox_n that_o i_o have_v herein_o the_o consent_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o of_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o image_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n till_o the_o latter_a time_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o but_o t._n g._n set_v himself_o very_o industrious_o to_o prove_v that_o picture_n have_v a_o advantage_n in_o representation_n above_o live_a creature_n 90._o which_o he_o do_v with_o great_a force_n of_o wit_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n because_o lady_n sit_v sometime_o to_o make_v madonna_n be_v by_o for_o their_o picture_n and_o author_n picture_n be_v set_v before_o their_o book_n it_o be_v pity_n we_o want_v our_o author_n on_o so_o just_a a_o occasion_n and_o man_n keep_v the_o picture_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o sign-post_n be_v very_o useful_a in_o london_n street_n and_o may_v suggest_v many_o good_a meditation_n to_o man_n as_o the_o three_o nun_n or_o the_o like_a but_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v the_o way_n to_o undo_v the_o company_n of_o picture-drawer_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a unkindness_n to_o all_o ingenious_a artist_n but_o the_o most_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o my_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o lady_n
instead_o of_o the_o picture_n of_o their_o friend_n shall_v wear_v ant_n and_o fly_n in_o crystal_a case_n and_o instead_o of_o their_o own_o picture_n the_o ape_n and_o ass_n shall_v be_v send_v they_o which_o i_o bring_v in_o so_o lame_o and_o the_o tiger_n too_o if_o they_o can_v catch_v they_o as_o great_a resemblance_n of_o their_o perfection_n these_o passage_n i_o hope_v be_v intend_v for_o sally_n of_o wit_n which_o do_v become_v t._n g._n as_o well_o in_o this_o argument_n as_o dance_v upon_o the_o rope_n will_v do_v a_o capucin_n friar_n in_o his_o habit_n but_o whence_o come_v all_o this_o rage_n of_o wit_n this_o arm_v all_o the_o pencil_n and_o brush_n of_o the_o town_n against_o i_o this_o appeal_v to_o the_o lady_n against_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o my_o opinion_n this_o hurry_v of_o i_o from_o the_o playhouse_n and_o the_o scene_n there_o to_o the_o bear-garden_n to_o the_o ape_n and_o ass_n and_o tiger_n all_o this_o arise_v only_o from_o this_o innocent_a say_n that_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o i_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o prostrate_v myself_o to_o the_o sun_n nay_o to_o a_o ant_n or_o a_o fly_n than_o to_o a_o picture_n or_o a_o image_n for_o in_o the_o other_o i_o see_v great_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o may_v suggest_v venerable_a apprehension_n of_o god_n to_o my_o mind_n whereas_o these_o can_v have_v nothing_o worthy_a admiration_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o painter_n or_o artificer_n hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la can_v i_o ever_o have_v imagine_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v mere_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o worship_n shall_v have_v raise_v the_o arriereban_n of_o all_o the_o lady_n and_o painter_n against_o i_o if_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v t._n g._n but_o have_v it_o under_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v no_o malicious_a intention_n against_o the_o ingenious_a art_n of_o paint_v nor_o any_o design_n to_o ruin_v the_o company_n of_o picture-drawer_n i_o do_v hereby_o give_v it_o he_o and_o with_o this_o humble_a acknowledgement_n i_o hope_v the_o party_n concern_v will_v rest_v satisfy_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o point_n of_o bare_a representation_n i_o compare_v picture_n and_o god_n creature_n but_o it_o be_v in_o represent_v those_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o worship_n and_o here_o i_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o the_o least_o live_a creature_n be_v a_o far_o better_a image_n of_o god_n than_o a_o old_a man_n in_o pontifical_a habit_n or_o the_o best_a crucifix_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v i.e._n it_o represent_v more_o those_o perfection_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o i_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o god_n but_o t._n g._n say_v 89._o that_o atheist_n will_v deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v any_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o the_o be_v we_o call_v god_n but_o can_v deny_v a_o crucifix_n to_o represent_v to_o their_o own_o thought_n that_o person_n who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n this_o be_v very_o ill_o put_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v parallel_v blind_a man_n and_o atheist_n together_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o blind_a man_n discern_v more_o of_o the_o excellency_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o picture_n than_o atheist_n do_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n by_o his_o creature_n if_o man_n will_v shut_v their_o eye_n what_o can_v a_o crucifix_n do_v to_o raise_v affection_n and_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v never_o so_o open_a it_o can_v only_o represent_v that_o which_o fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o divine_a worship_n for_o as_o to_o the_o mere_a representation_n of_o christ_n humanity_n by_o a_o image_n whoever_o dispute_v with_o t._n g._n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o go_v no_o far_a than_o representation_n or_o a_o help_n to_o memory_n or_o apprehension_n t._n g._n know_v well_o enough_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o council_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n about_o which_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o be_v to_o the_o former_a paradox_n i_o add_v these_o word_n 4._o that_o i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n understand_v why_o i_o may_v not_o as_o well_o nay_o better_a burn_v incense_n and_o say_v my_o prayer_n to_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o intention_n only_o to_o honour_n god_n by_o it_o as_o to_o do_v both_o those_o to_o a_o image_n here_o t._n g._n give_v i_o warning_n not_o to_o say_v my_o prayer_n to_o the_o sun_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v to_o image_n 90._o he_o need_v not_o give_v i_o that_o warning_n for_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o so_o much_o for_o although_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o i_o know_v they_o do_v not_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v change_v his_o mind_n when_o he_o read_v the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v of_o their_o practice_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o i_o only_o pretend_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o be_o sure_a t._n g._n can_v deny_v that_o they_o pray_v to_o their_o image_n but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o say_v my_o prayer_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o only_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o heathenism_n or_o to_o give_v scandal_n to_o weak_a brethren_n he_o give_v as_o much_o liberty_n as_o i_o can_v wish_v and_o he_o quote_v s._n leo_n for_o it_o too_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o condemn_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o word_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o 91._o let_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o abstain_v from_o so_o perverse_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v a_o custom_n nor_o let_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v mix_v with_o their_o rite_n who_o serve_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v where_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v against_o it_o be_v not_o as_o t._n g._n insinuate_v because_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o paganism_n remain_v but_o because_o it_o be_v give_v the_o creature_n part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o 93._o but_o t._n g._n offer_v to_o give_v i_o a_o clear_a solution_n to_o my_o scruple_n which_o he_o do_v in_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o although_o the_o creature_n do_v represent_v god_n after_o their_o manner_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o rude_o remote_o dark_o and_o imperfect_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o discourse_n to_o discover_v the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n whereas_o a_o image_n for_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o apparent_o representative_a of_o he_o that_o upon_o sight_n thereof_o our_o thought_n fly_v present_o unto_o he_o by_o which_o argument_n s._n paul_n be_v strange_o mistake_v when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n be_v so_o know_v or_o manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v 1.20_o that_o even_o the_o heathen_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n no_o such_o matter_n say_v t._n g._n the_o creature_n represent_v god_n rude_o remote_o dark_o and_o imperfect_o which_o make_v a_o excellent_a paraphrase_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n man_n handiwork_n by_o image_n will_v do_v it_o rare_o present_o effectual_o inflame_o but_o god_n work_n do_v it_o dull_o remote_o rude_o and_o imperfect_o o_o how_o much_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o painter_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o least_o work_n of_o nature_n infinite_o exceed_v the_o great_a art_n of_o man_n in_o curiosity_n beauty_n strength_n proportion_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o can_v discover_v wisdom_n or_o power_n but_o say_v t._n g._n they_o be_v call_v god_n footstep_n and_o to_o gather_v the_o height_n and_o bigness_n of_o hercules_n from_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o every_o vulgar_a capacity_n which_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a way_n of_o reason_v and_o take_v only_o from_o such_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n that_o vasquez_n call_v it_o a_o frivolous_a argument_n that_o be_v take_v from_o it_o ay_o but_o the_o pretty_a story_n of_o hercules_n and_o that_o put_v together_o make_v a_o pleasant_a jingle_n and_o look_v like_o reason_n to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v must_v man_n take_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n just_a by_o the_o same_o geometrical_a proportion_n that_o he_o do_v that_o gather_v the_o height_n and_o bigness_n of_o hercules_n by_o
great_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n but_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n begin_v to_o be_v oppose_v here_o in_o england_n by_o wickliff_n the_o defender_n of_o it_o find_v themselves_o concern_v to_o find_v out_o every_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o their_o advantage_n waldensis_n have_v hear_v of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o council_n against_o iconoclast_n by_o thomas_n and_o john_n two_o dominican_n of_o his_o time_n from_o a_o certain_a book_n 4._o he_o adventure_n to_o set_v it_o down_o upon_o their_o report_n but_o so_o faint_o with_o ut_fw-la fertur_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v the_o story_n of_o pope_n joan_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v under_o the_o pious_a emperor_n constantius_n the_o second_o and_o pascasius_fw-la by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o excellent_a account_n they_o have_v of_o this_o general_a council_n but_o in_o the_o last_o century_n pet._n crabb_n a_o franciscan_a with_o indefatigable_a diligence_n search_v five_o hundred_o library_n for_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o council_n light_n upon_o the_o old_a latin_a edition_n of_o this_o council_n and_o publish_v it_o a._n d._n 1551._o from_o that_o time_n this_o be_v look_v on_o and_o magnify_v as_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o its_o authority_n set_v up_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o divine_n find_v it_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o general_a council_n and_o there_o join_v with_o they_o search_v no_o far_o but_o imagine_v it_o be_v always_o so_o esteem_v but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v become_v confident_a of_o it_o 9_o when_o they_o see_v so_o good_a a_o author_n as_o t._n g._n speak_v with_o so_o much_o assurance_n that_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n if_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o be_v publish_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v for_o many_o thousand_o year_n for_o 1._o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o send_v abroad_o it_o be_v utter_o reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n as_o not_o only_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n such_o as_o sirmondus_fw-la and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la be_v 3._o and_o petavius_n confess_v that_o the_o council_n mean_v by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n be_v the_o nicene_n council_n and_o not_o the_o former_a of_o constantinople_n as_o surius_n cope_n or_o harpsfield_n sanders_n suarez_n and_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n nay_o labbé_fw-fr and_o cossart_n in_o their_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n have_v most_o impudent_o set_v down_o this_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v confirm_v therein_o whereas_o sirmondus_n add_v this_o to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o admonition_n about_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n quo_fw-la rejecta_fw-la est_fw-la synodus_fw-la nicaena_n all_o which_o advertisement_n they_o have_v very_o honest_o leave_v out_o although_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v all_o sirmondus_fw-la his_o note_n but_o the_o main_a pretence_n for_o this_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v mention_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1013._o which_o petavius_n think_v be_v call_v so_o because_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n but_o the_o plain_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v begin_v at_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o 17_o of_o august_n but_o the_o emperor_n guard_n will_v not_o endure_v their_o sit_v there_o as_o theophanes_n relate_v 389._o upon_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o rise_v and_o the_o empress_n find_v out_o a_o trick_n to_o disband_v the_o suspect_a officer_n and_o soldier_n and_o bring_v in_o new_a one_o however_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a the_o council_n shall_v sit_v no_o long_o there_o but_o remove_v unto_o nice_a and_o what_o a_o mighty_a absurdity_n be_v this_o to_o call_v a_o council_n which_o be_v begin_v at_o constantinople_n the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o gabriel_n biel_n 49._o who_o live_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n quote_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o learned_a p._n pithaeus_n speak_v of_o anastasius_n his_o translation_n diac._n call_v it_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o new_a french_a annalist_n be_v satisfy_v with_o neither_o opinion_n but_o he_o think_v that_o another_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v between_o the_o nicene_n council_n 6._o and_o that_o of_o francford_n which_o do_v in_o express_a word_n determine_v that_o the_o same_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o council_n condemn_v at_o francford_n but_o this_o new_a council_n be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o it_o either_o from_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a historian_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o pretend_v only_o to_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v condemn_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n shall_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o so_o many_o bishop_n 34._o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a shall_v misunderstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o refuge_n t._n g._n have_v in_o this_o matter_n 144._o and_o he_o offer_v from_o petr._n de_fw-fr marca_n to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a council_n mean_v the_o same_o which_o constantine_n speak_v out_o 17._o although_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v it_o and_o he_o there_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o deny_v it_o non_fw-la adoramus_fw-la imagine_v ut_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la divini_fw-la servitii_fw-la cultum_fw-la impendimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o western_a church_n understand_v well_o enough_o what_o they_o say_v and_o what_o they_o deny_v but_o they_o judge_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o do_v real_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o image_n which_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o no_o man_n that_o read_v the_o caroline_n book_n can_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o t._n g._n be_v content_a to_o yield_v it_o of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n 146._o from_o the_o testimony_n i_o bring_v out_o of_o he_o but_o he_o say_v that_o author_n be_v not_o content_v with_o what_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n have_v condemn_v which_o be_v a_o lamentable_a answer_n since_o hincmarus_n say_v 28._o that_o this_o very_a volume_n be_v it_o which_o be_v send_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o rome_n by_o some_o bishop_n against_o the_o greek_a synod_n and_o he_o quote_v the_o very_a place_n out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o that_o book_n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v publish_v a_o book_n in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o a_o capitular_a as_o pope_n hadrian_n call_v it_o that_o be_v different_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n which_o be_v call_v on_o purpose_n to_o resolve_v this_o question_n about_o image_n as_o well_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n and_o elipandus_n petavius_n indeed_o will_v have_v the_o main_a book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v some_o year_n before_o the_o council_n 8._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v know_v in_o these_o part_n and_o cassander_n probable_o suppose_v alcuinus_fw-la to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o when_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n have_v condemn_v the_o nicene_n synod_n 15._o only_o some_o excerpta_fw-la be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o petavius_n his_o reason_n because_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o answer_v all_o of_o it_o a_o better_a cause_n may_v be_v assign_v for_o that_o but_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n the_o author_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n quod_fw-la opus_fw-la aggressi_fw-la sumus_fw-la cum_fw-la conhibentiâ_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la
think_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n equal_a to_o a_o image_n of_o christ._n 16._o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o his_o last_o instance_n viz._n bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n he_o will_v insinuate_v as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o give_v some_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o altar_n 218._o although_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o divine_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o allow_v this_o will_v render_v i_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o the_o allow_v the_o like_a to_o the_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v i_o in_o this_o point_n a_o perfect_a proselyte_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o allow_v bow_v to_o the_o altar_n do_v give_v the_o very_a same_o worship_n to_o it_o which_o their_o church_n require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o action_n i_o shall_v therefore_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n 2._o that_o the_o adoration_n allow_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o that_o canon_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a whereas_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holy_a worship_n 7.1640_o and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o mind_n we_o both_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o not_o only_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o outward_o with_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v pious_a in_o itself_o profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o edify_v unto_o other_o we_o therefore_o think_v it_o very_o meet_v and_o behooveful_a and_o hearty_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o good_a and_o well_o affect_v people_n member_n of_o this_o church_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o tender_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o say_a acknowledgement_n by_o do_v reverence_n and_o obeisance_n both_o at_o their_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o say_a church_n chancel_v or_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o of_o this_o church_n also_o for_o many_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n the_o revive_n therefore_o of_o this_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n we_o hearty_o commend_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o good_a people_n not_o with_o any_o intention_n to_o exhibit_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o east_n or_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o so_o do_v or_o to_o perform_v the_o say_a gesture_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n upon_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o in_o the_o mystical_a element_n but_o only_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o to_o give_v he_o alone_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n or_o omission_n of_o this_o rite_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v that_o they_o which_o use_v this_o rite_n despise_v not_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o condemn_v not_o those_o that_o use_v it_o this_o be_v the_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n about_o it_o make_v by_o those_o who_o meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 43._o agreeable_o to_o this_o archbishop_n laud_n speak_v when_o this_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o innovation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o first_o that_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n himself_o 2._o that_o if_o to_o worship_n god_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n or_o approach_v his_o altar_n be_v a_o innovation_n it_o be_v a_o very_a old_a one_o be_v practise_v by_o jacob_n moses_n hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n 46._o and_o be_v this_o kingdom_n such_o as_o will_v allow_v no_o holy_a table_n stand_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n yet_o i_o will_v worship_v god_n when_o i_o come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o afterward_o he_o call_v it_o do_v reverence_n to_o almighty_a god_n 47._o but_o towards_o his_o altar_n and_o idolatry_n it_o be_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n towards_o his_o holy_a table_n now_o with_o we_o the_o people_n do_v ever_o understand_v they_o full_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o god_n 52._o and_o to_o none_o but_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o sole_a object_n of_o this_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o our_o church_n declare_v that_o it_o allow_v no_o intention_n of_o exhibit_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o east_n or_o church_n or_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o adoration_n allow_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o as_o i_o have_v full_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n require_v religious_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o that_o those_o who_o assert_v this_o inferior_a worship_n do_v yet_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o image_n themselves_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o whereas_o our_o church_n declare_v pointblank_o the_o contrary_a nay_o that_o those_o person_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o suspect_v at_o least_o if_o not_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o practise_v all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n to_o image_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n look_v on_o they_o as_o object_n but_o only_o as_o occasion_n of_o worship_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n so_o plain_a in_o these_o two_o case_n that_o t._n g._n himself_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v it_o but_o to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n from_o man_n mind_n that_o suspect_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v too_o near_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o we_o reject_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o not_o only_o as_o to_o its_o object_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n and_o which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n viz._n god_n himself_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o local_a circumstance_n of_o do_v it_o towards_o the_o altar_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n so_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a adoration_n of_o god_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n i_o may_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v express_v their_o reverence_n to_o the_o deity_n by_o act_n of_o external_a adoration_n from_o whence_o i_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a act_n of_o reverence_n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o from_o scripture_n and_o that_o both_o before_o the_o law_n have_v determine_v so_o punctual_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o under_o the_o law_n by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o it_o and_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o its_o doctrine_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v supersede_v such_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n i_o instance_n in_o abraham_n servant_n because_o abraham_n be_v particular_o commend_v for_o his_o care_n in_o instruct_v his_o household_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_a idolatry_n 18.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v three_o time_n in_o one_o chapter_n that_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n worship_v the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v 52._o and_o he_o incline_v and_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o word_n we_o translate_v worship_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o bow_v and_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o say_v it_o relate_v to_o some_o external_a act_n of_o the_o body_n 225._o whereby_o we_o express_v our_o inward_a reverence_n or_o subjection_n to_o another_o